Primary French Translation Book 
 
 cL<fjm^ 
 
 
 ^Haru S clt Laxfrnvt. 
 
 
 
 H : 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 1 I 
 
 2 ^** 
 
 Hi 
 

 THE GIFT OF 
 S. £.JLk4U£j£&au 
 
 h,3..1%%5. IT/J./.J.33.,. 
 
Cornell University Library 
 
 arV14990 
 
 A primary French translation book / 
 
 3 1924 031 686 748 
 
 olin.anx 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924031686748 
 
Tbeatb'a fiftoftern ^Language Series 
 
 A PRIMARY^ 
 FRENCH TRANSLATION BOOK 
 
 BY 
 
 W. S. LYON, M.A. 
 
 FORMERLY ONE OF THE MODERN LANGUAGE MASTERS AT MANCHESTER 
 GRAMMAR SCHOOL 
 
 G. DE H. LARPENT, M.A. 
 
 FORMERLY ASSISTANT MASTER AT BILTON GRANGE, RUGBY 
 
 BOSTON, U.S.A. 
 
 D. C. HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS 
 
 i 8.9 3 
 
TKEFACE. 
 
 This book has been compiled for the use of those 
 who are satisfied that beginners in French should 
 be exercised, from the first, both in reading con- 
 nected French speech which has an import, and in 
 imitating what has been read. 
 
 The compilers recommend that the teacher, if 
 there is time, go through each piece of French and 
 each Retranslation Exercise with the pupils before 
 setting them to work by themselves. But it was 
 plain that, at the beginning, a teacher, a vocabulary, 
 and notes were not enough, and that too much 
 help could not be given. " Preparations " have 
 therefore been given to pieces 1-88. The difficulty 
 has been to decide at what point Notes should begin 
 and " Preparations " stop. To enable the teacher to 
 decide this point quite freely, the French text has 
 been divided into two equal parts — forty pages with 
 "Preparations," forty without. A slow class will 
 find ample material for one year's work in the first 
 section ; a quick class can pass from any point to 
 
VI \ PREFACE. 
 
 the second section andAjet have enough to fill the 
 year. / 
 
 In pieces 1-18; the compilers have thought it 
 more important to be easy than to be interesting ; 
 irregular verbs and difficult idioms have been 
 avoided. The pieces that follow gradually become 
 more interesting and more difficult. 
 
 The Vocabulary covers the whole book and 
 contains the words which are given in the Pre- 
 parations. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PASSAGES 
 
 1-4 
 
 5,6 
 
 7,8 
 
 9, 10 
 
 11 
 
 12-18 
 
 PART L 
 
 The French Army ... 
 
 Norway... 
 
 The Queen op Enoland in 1598 
 
 Frederick the Great and the Miller or Sans- 
 
 Sotrci 
 Australia 
 The Buried Treasure ... .„ 
 
 PAGE 
 
 . 1 
 
 2 
 . 3 
 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 PAET II. 
 
 19-24 He is always Eight 
 
 25-27 The Bad Housewife ... 
 
 28 A Sensible Savage 
 
 29 A Custom in Lapland 
 
 30 The Ghost 
 31, 32 The Lady or the Tigek 
 33-45 The Spoilt Boy ... 
 46-51 He met with His Match 
 52-57 The Story op a Peasant Boy 
 
 58 A Generous Foe 
 
 59-64 The Miserly Sisters 
 
 65-68 The Catching op the Squirrel 
 
 69-71 A Midsummer Daydream 
 
 72, 73 Cruelty and Severity 
 
 74 The Moss Rose ... 
 
 8 
 11 
 
 12 
 12 
 12 
 13 
 13 
 19 
 21 
 24 
 24 
 27 
 30 
 32 
 33 
 
Vlll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PASSAGES 
 
 75, 76 The Sailor and the Bears ... 
 
 77-80 Strange History of a Sailor 
 
 81-83 Scenes from the Life of a Donkey 
 
 84-88 An Eastern Fable . ... 
 
 89, 90 A Scene at the Breton Court 
 
 91 Playing at Bobbers 
 
 92 A Lover of Birds 
 
 93 Across America ... 
 94-96 An Heroic Convict ... 
 
 97, 98 Mr. Jingle at the Cricket Match 
 
 99-105 The Simpleton 
 
 106-113 Captain Cook 
 
 114-119 Baron Munchausen in Russia 
 
 120-125 My Aunt's Dog ... 
 
 126-128 An American Engine-Driver . . 
 
 129 Hans at School ... 
 
 130 The Mandans 
 131-133 Xanthus' Wager 
 
 134 An Incident in Civil War 
 
 135,136 A Tale of the Gibbet ... 
 
 137,138 St. Nicholas' Day ..: 
 
 139-141 Joseph H. and the Sergeant 
 
 142,143 A Voyager's Tale ... 
 
 144,145 An African Monarch 
 
 146-151 In the Siege of Paris 
 
 152-157 Sitting up for Ghosts 
 
 158-160 Gribouille and the Parrot ... 
 
 161-163 Sam Welles in the Witness-Box 
 
 164-207 Exercises fob Betranslation 
 
 Preparations 
 
 Notes to Passages ... 
 
 Vocabulary 
 
 pagr 
 ... S3 
 34 
 ... 37 
 39 
 ... 41. 
 42 
 ... 42 
 43 
 ... 43 
 45 
 ... 46 
 50 
 ... 53 
 56 
 ... 59 
 60 
 ... 61 
 61 
 ... 62 
 63 
 ... 64 
 65 
 ... 67 
 ' 6S 
 ... 69 
 73 
 ... 77 
 79 
 82-106 
 107-151 
 152-173 
 174-215 
 
PART I. 
 
 THE FRENCH ARMY. 
 
 The Troops. 
 
 |_ Les diverses arraes do l'armee francaise sont 
 l'infanterie, la cavalerie, l'artillerie et le genie. Chaque 
 arme est composee de simples soldats, de soua-officiers 
 et d'offlciers. Le grade de caporal dans l'infanterie est 
 le-premier grade ; au-dessus du caporal est le sergent. 5 
 Les caporaux et les sergents sont les sous-offioiers de 
 l'infanterie francaise. 
 
 The Officers. 
 
 2, Au-dessus des sous-officiers sont les officiers: le 
 sous-lieutenant, le lieutenant, le capitaine, le chef de 
 bataillon ou commandant, le lieutenant-colonel, le 10 
 colonel, le general de brigade, le general de division. 
 Au-dessus de tous est le marechal. Mais le marechalat 
 n'est pas un grade. O'est une dignite. 
 
 Length of Service. 
 
 3. L'armee entiere est enfin divisee en quatre 
 parties: l'armee active, l'armee de reserve, l'armee ter- 15 
 ritoriale, et la reserve de l'armee territoriale. Tout 
 citoyen francais est soldat de vingt ans a quarante ans. 
 De vingt ans a, vingt-cinq ans il est soldat de l'armee 
 
 B 
 
2 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 4- 
 
 active. L'armee active est toujours sous les armes. 
 20 De vingt-einq an^yyingt-neuf ans le soldat francais 
 est reserviste. 
 
 * The Strength of the Army. 
 
 4-. A vingt-neuf ans il passe dans l'armee terri- 
 toriale ; J, trente-quatre ans il passe dans la reserve de 
 l'armee territoriale. En temps de guerre la France a 
 25 une armee de deux millions d'hommes. Pour tout bon 
 citoyen la defense de la patrie est le premier de ses 
 devoirs. Pour tout bon Francais le service militaire 
 n'est pas seulement un devoir, c'est un honneur. 
 
 NOKWAY. 
 Its Poverty. 
 5, En Norwege l'biver est long, le ble est cher, la 
 vie est dure. On travaille beaucoup ; on gagne peu. 
 L'ombre d'un sou est aussi rare en Norwege qu'un 
 rayon de feoleil. La uioriie seche est le pain des 
 5 pauvres. Le pain de sciure est bien connu en Nor- 
 wege. C'est un mets sain, mais peu appetissant. 
 
 Condition of the Peasants. 
 Q m Tout paysan francais- dejeune d'une bonne 
 tranche de pain et d'une bonne tasse de cafe ; a l'heure 
 du diner la soupiere fume sur la table. En Norwege 
 
 10 le cafe est tin luxe dans les cabanes des pauvres ; la 
 viande est un luxe dans les maisons des riches. La 
 terre est la richesse du paysan francais ; la mer est le 
 gagne- pain du Norwegien. L'ete il pe'che ; l'hiver 
 il decoupe la glace en grands morceaux. Au com- 
 
 15 mencement de l'ete il envoie cette glace, luxe des 
 
-9 PART I. 3 
 
 riches habitants des pays plus chauds, a Londres et a 
 Paris, partout ou le soleil brille et ou l'argent abonde. 
 
 THE QUEEN OF ENGLAND IN 1598. 
 
 Paul Hentzner sees her walk to Church. 
 
 f , Elle avait alors cinquante-cinq ans. Sa figure 
 etait longue, blancbe et ridee. Elle avait les yeux 
 petits, noirs et bienveillants ; le nez courbe ; les levres 
 minces ; les dents noiroies par le sucre dont elle man- 
 geait trop. Elle portait des boucles d'oreilles, de faux g 
 cheveux roux et une petite couronne sur la tete. 
 
 The Queen's Magnificence and Learning. 
 3. Un collier de pierres precieuses brillait sur sa 
 poitrine. Elle avait la main elegante et les doigts 
 longs. Bien que de taille moyenne, sa demarche etait 
 majestneuse. Elle portait une robe de soie blanche, io 
 semee de perles grosses comme des feves. En marchant 
 elle parlait tantot a l'un, tantot a l'autre; tantot en 
 anglais, tantot en francais, tantot en italien. Elle 
 parle aussi le gree et le latin. L'espagnol, l'ecossais et 
 le hollandais ne sont pas inconnus de cette reine, aussi 15 
 savante qu'elle est puissante. 
 
 FBEDEEICK THE GREAT AND THE MILLER 
 
 OF SANS-SOUOI. 
 
 The King builds too close to a Mill. 
 
 Q Le meunier Arnold aimait son moulin comme sa 
 
 propre vie ou comme Frederic, roi de Prusse, aimait la 
 
 iustice. Et voila qu'un beau jour Frederic commence 
 
 a batir un chateau tout pres du moulin d' Arnold, Le 
 
4 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 10- 
 
 5 voisinage d'un roi n'incommodait pas le meunier ; mais 
 le voisinage d'un moulin inoommodait bien le roi. Un 
 roi qui a bataille contre les Autrichiens, les Francais 
 et les Busses, merite bien un peu de repos dans ses 
 vieux jours. 
 
 A Rebuke containing more Praise than Blame. 
 10 |0. Le roi convoite un iardin plein de pelouses, de 
 fontaines, de statues, de grottes. Au lieu de tout cela 
 on trouve au bout de chaque allee le moulin du meunier 
 Arnold. O'est insupportable. 
 
 'J Ce moulin a siirement son prix," se dit le roi. 
 
 15 " J'en donne le prix de deux, de trois, de six moulins." 
 
 Le meunier est sourd a toutes les offres du roi. 
 
 " Gardez votre argent, Sire," dit-il au roi. " Moi, je 
 
 garderai le moulin de mes aieux." 
 
 Enfin le roi, las de cette opiniatrete, menace le 
 20 meunier. 
 
 "Sire," dit le meunier inebranlable, "Votre Majeste 
 oublie qu'il y a des juges a Berlin." 
 
 AUSTRALIA. 
 Its Advantages. 
 |j_ Les Australiens ont un sol d'or et un ciel de 
 soie bleue. Les femmes sont belles ; les hommes sont 
 grands et blancs. Les indigenes, au oontraire, sont 
 tout aussi noirs que les negres d'Afrique Est-ce que 
 5 le soleil blanchit d'abord les peaux, pour les rendre 
 plus tard d'un noir plus fonce ? 
 
 Aux environs de Sydney les pe'ches, les oranges, les 
 figues et les raisins sont tout aussi communs que les 
 groseilles ohez nous. Mais, en revanche, les choux 
 10 sont un luxe inoui'. 
 
-14 PAST I. 5 
 
 On monte sur des chevaux les gamins qui portent 
 les depe'ohes telegraphiques, au lieu de blanchisseuses 
 ce sont des Chinois qui lavent le linge et les seuls 
 mendiants ce sont les legitimes possesseurs du sol. 
 
 THE BURIED TREASURE. 
 
 An industrious Father. 
 12. ^n vieux paysan avait trois fils. Tous les 
 trois etaient grands, gros et paresseux. Pierre etait 
 le plus gros, Paul le plus paresseux, Thomas le plus 
 bete. Le pauvre pere blchait, piochait, plantait, 
 semait, sarclait, fauchait l'herbe du verger, fanait, 6 
 cbarroyait le foin, moissonnait le ble, secouait les 
 pruniers, grimpait dans les pommiers-et les poiriers. 
 
 He grows old. 
 
 |3. Chaque annee le pauvre paysan travaillait 
 davantage et gagnait moins. Le verger etait deux 
 fois plus grand que le jardin ; et verger et maitre 10 
 vieillissaient ensemble. On comptait enfin les poires 
 par douzaines; les pommes manquaient absolument. 
 
 Un beau matin les trois freres mangeaient ensemble 
 une tranobe de jambon. 
 
 " Le pere ne beehedonc pas, ce matin ?" dit Tbomas. 15 
 
 " O'est vrai," dit Pierre. " Oil est done le pere ? 
 N'est-ce pas qu'il plante aujourd'hui des pommes de 
 terre?" 
 
 He die8. 
 
 (4. Paul leva le bord de la nappe et regarda sous la 
 table.' 20 
 
 " Ses sabots sont encore la,," dit-il. 
 
 " Et la semence de pommes de terre est la-bas, sous 
 le sac, dans le coin," dit Tbomas. 
 
6 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 15- 
 
 " Et IS, . . . son chapeau . . . encore accroche au 
 25 loquet," dit Pierre. 
 
 " Je vais monter," clit-il, et presque aussitot il rentra 
 dans la cuisine, pleurant comme un petit enfant. 
 " Le pere est la-haut," dit-il. " II est mort." 
 
 The Will. 
 
 |5_ On enterre le pauvre pere; on pleure ; on 
 30 mange sans appetit ; on r6de tristement autour de la 
 maison ; on jette la semenoe de pommes de terre aux 
 pores ; enfin on range la chambre du pere. 
 
 Au fond de l'armoire Pierre trouva une feuille de 
 papier. 
 35 " C'est de l'ecriture," dit Thomas. 
 
 " C'est le testament du pere," dit Pierre. " Ecoutez : 
 * Je legue la maison, le jardin, le verger et tons mes Mens 
 a mes troisfils. Lorsque mora grand-pere aplante le verger, 
 il a enterre un tresor. On ria pas encore trouve ce tresor.' " 
 
 The Search. 
 
 16. "J e P ar i e I 116 c'est sous le grand poirier que 
 1'ai'eul a enterre ce tresor,'' dit Thomas. 
 
 " Imbecile ! " dit Pierre. " Lequel des poiriers etait 
 le plus grand, quand 1'ai'eul a enterre le tresor?" 
 
 " A l'oeuvre ! " dit Paul. " "Vite, une pioche ! " 
 45 On travaille du matin au soir ; on creuse des trous 
 autour d'un arbre ; on rencontre enfin le rocher ; puis 
 on creuse des trous semblables autour d'un autre arbre ; 
 on rencontre encore le rocher ; on mange avec appetit, 
 mais on ne trouve rien. Bref on travaille si bien qu'on 
 50 remue tout le sol du verger a six pieds de profondeur 
 Kienl 
 
-18 PART I. 7 
 
 Failure. 
 
 |7_ "On a trompe le pere," dit Thomas. " C'eat 
 dans le jardin qu'on a enterre le tresor." 
 
 Et Ton remua le sol du jardin. Eien! Tout le 
 village niontra les trois freres du doigt. lis n'osaient 55 
 plus aller au cabaret et le soir ils restaient tristement 
 a la maison. Et puis les sous etaient devenus rares. 
 Le pere n'y etait plus. C'etait au commencement du 
 mois de mars. " O'est ennuyant," dit Pierre un matin. 
 " Au moins, plantons le jardin I " 60 
 
 Success. 
 
 18. Cette annee on avait trop de pluie pendant le 
 printemps, et trop peu de pluie pendant tout l'ete. 
 Partout la recolte etait mauvaise. Mais dans le jardin 
 des trois freres, tout poussait. Au commencement du 
 mois de juin les tiges de feves avaient deja six pieds 65 
 de hauteur; les pommes de terre etaient grosses comme 
 le poing. Dans le verger les branches craquaient sous 
 le poids des pommes et des poires. 
 
 Cette annee on ne compta pas les poires par douzaines, 
 mais on compta les sous par boisseaux. 70 
 
 Et puis, avec le travail, le bonheur etait rentre dans 
 la maison. Le vrai tresor, c'est le travail. Car, sans 
 le travail, pas de bonheur 1 
 
PART II. 
 
 HE IS ALWAYS EIGHT. 
 The Countryman and his Wife. 
 
 (Q. Un paysan avait une excellente femme. Sa devise 
 
 dtait : " Pierre a toujours raison." La maison rayon- 
 
 nait de proprete et de bonheur. Les voisins enviaient 
 
 le bonheur de Pierre ; les voisines disaient ' que la 
 
 5 conduite de Gertrude etait une honte pour le sexe. 
 
 Pierre avait un bout de jardin, un petit verger et un 
 vieux cheval. II avait aussi une bonne petite reserve 
 d'argent, cachee sous le plancber de la chambre a 
 coucher. 
 10 L'et6 le cheval broutait l'herbe le long des chemins ; 
 l'hiyer il mangeait a l'ecurie le foin du verger. 
 1 Disaient. From the verb dire. 
 
 The Wife gives good Advice. 
 
 20. Cbaque fois qu'un voisin avait besoin d'un 
 
 cheval, il disait : " J'emprunte le cheval de Pierre." 
 
 Puis, s'il avait trop de pommes de terre, il payait Pierre 
 
 15 en pommes de terre; un superflu d'oignons, il payait 
 
 Pierre en oignons. Mais de l'argent, jamais ! 
 
 " Mon ami," disait Gertrude un soir a son mari, " je 
 
 suis lasse de toutes ces pommes de terre et de tous ces 
 
 oignons. II est bien loin d'ici a la ville. Chaque fois 
 
 20 que le cheval porte un sac d'oignons a la ville, c'est un 
 
19-22 PAST II. 
 
 jour perdu. Nous ne gagnons rien a cela. Si nous 
 avions seulement une charrette, ce serait autre chose. 
 Mais les charrettes coutent cher. J'aimerais mieux 
 une bite plus utile." 
 
 Pierre embrassa sa femme. " Tu as raison, Ger- 25 
 
 trude," dit Ml. 
 
 1 Dit. From the verb dire. 
 
 The Husband goes to the Fair. 
 
 0| Le lendemain il mena le cheval a la foire. 
 
 Bient6t il passa un homme qui menait une vache. 
 
 "Une vache donne du lait," pensa Pierra. Et il 
 donna son cheval en echange contre la vache. 30 
 
 Plus loin il rencontra un homme qui poussait devant 
 lui une brebis. 
 
 " Gertrude vieillit,'' pensa Pierre. " Une vache 
 accablerait de travail la pauvre femme." Et il changea 
 la vache contre la brebis. 35 
 
 Un peu plus loin il rencontra un homme qui portait 
 une oie dans un panier. 
 
 " Gertrude parle toujours d'une oie rotie," pensa 
 Pierre, " mais les oies coutent si cher. Quelle chance I " 
 
 Et il changea la brebis contre l'oie. 40 
 
 The final Bargain. 
 
 22 PI 118 l°i n il rencontra une femme qui portait 
 une poule les pieds en l'air. " Le pauvre oiseau I " 
 dit Pierre. " Une oie rotie,'' pensa-t-il, " est bien vite 
 man gee. Mais avec une belle poule, nous aurons une 
 omelette les dimanches." 45 
 
 Et il changea l'oie contre la poule. Le chemin 
 etait poudreux. Pierre avait soif. Un homme passa „ 
 qui portait une corbeille de pommes. 
 
 " Imbecile que je suis ! " dit Pierre. " Gertrude aime 
 les pommes par-dessus tout. Et nos pommiers sont si 50 
 
10 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 23- 
 
 vieux. Vite ! La ville est encore loin. Ce n'est pas 
 - encore l'heure du diner." 
 
 Et il changea la poule contre la corbeille de pommes. 
 
 Friendly Consolation. 
 
 23. Un voisin passa qui retournait au village. 
 55 Pierre raconta son histoire. 
 
 "Compere," lui dit le voisin, "pour cent francs je 
 ne voudrais ' pas e"tre dans vos souliers." 
 
 " Et moi," dit Pierre, " je parie cent francs que ma 
 femme approuvera tout et qu'elle embrassera son mari 
 60 par-dessus le marche." 
 
 Pierre entra dans la maison. Le voisin ecoutait a 
 la porte. 
 
 1 Voudrais. From the verb vouloir. 
 
 Who was right ? 
 
 24. ^ ne vache ! c'etait admirable. Une brebis ! 
 Ca donnait moins de travail. Une oie rotie ! C'etait 
 
 65 superbe. Une poule ! Les oeufs ne manqueraient 
 
 jamais. Une corbeille de pommes ! Mais, mais, pour 
 
 une seule pomrae elle donnerait cheval, vache, brebis, 
 
 oie, ceufs et toutes les poules du monde par-dessus le 
 
 marche. Et la-dessus Gertrude embrassa son mari. 
 
 70 Pierre alia droit a la porte. " Mes cent francs I " 
 
 dit-il. 
 
 L' autre tirait deja un petit sac de sa pocbe. 
 
 " Ai-je besoin de votre argent, moi, qui ai une telle 
 
 femme ? " demanda Pierre. 
 
 75 " Vous avez raisoi," dit le voisin en souriant. 1 
 
 "J'invite le voisin a diner," dit la vieille femme 
 
 toute rayonnante de joie. " Mon mari a toujours 
 
 raison." 
 
 1 Souriant. From the verb sourire. 
 
-27 PART II. 11 
 
 THE BAD HOUSEWIFE. 
 The Neighbours. 
 
 25. D a i s un petit village il y avait 1 une fois deux 
 femmes, dont l'une active et soigneuse 6tait toujours 
 heureuse. Elle tenait 2 sa maison propre et bien en 
 ordre ; tandis que l'autre, qui etait paresseuse et par 
 consequent malheureuse, avait beaucoup de desordre 5 
 chez elle. 
 
 1 II y avait. From il y a. * Tenait. From the verb tenir. 
 
 The little Tailor. 
 
 26. ^ n J otlr 1 ue cette paresseuse pleurait, un petit 
 nain, habille en tailleur, entra dans la chambre, et lui 
 demanda, " Pourquoi pleures-tu ? Est-ce que tu pleures 
 parce que ta voisine est plus heureuse que toi? II est 10 
 vrai qu'elle a une petite domestique qui lui aide a, faire 
 son ouvrage ; pauvre petite domestique, elle n'a qu'un 
 ceil. Cependant seche tes larmes, travaille bien afin 
 que ta maison soit 1 propre et bien en ordre, et deniain 
 
 tu auras certainement une domestique pareille a celle 15 
 de ta voisine." 
 
 1 Boit. From the verb etre. 
 
 The one-eyed Servant. 
 
 27. Le lendemain de bonne heure, la paresseuse etait 
 a l'onvrage, elle travailla beaucoup toute la journee, et 
 quand le nain arrira, il trouva tout bien propre et bien 
 en ordre, nieme un petit repas tout pret et bien arrange. 20 
 Le nain entra seul ; alors la femme s'ecria, " Et la 
 petite domestique, oil est-elle ? n'est-elle pas aveo 
 vous?" "La voici," dit x -il, et de sa poche il tira une 
 aiguille. 
 
 • Dit. From the verb dire. 
 
12 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 28- 
 
 A SENSIBLE SAVAGE. 
 
 28. -A- 11 milieu d'un grand desert d'Afrique un 
 jeune Anglais se trouvait attaque par un lion affame. 
 Son domestique africain par son courage sauva la vie de 
 son maitre. Mais comment recompenser un tel devoue- 
 
 o ment? L' Anglais cherche dans sa poche : il ne trouve 
 que deux choses, une piece d'or et une boite d'allumettes : 
 il les montra a l'Africain, qui s'empara aussitot des 
 allumettes. 
 
 A CUSTOM IN LAPLAND. 
 
 29. Les Lapons sont un peuple tres devot. lis 
 font 1 a pied de longucs distances pour aller a l'eglise 
 et les pretres ont toujours un auditoire nombreux et 
 tres recueilli. On ne desire pas le bruit des bebes 
 
 5 dans l'eglise. C'est pourquoi les parents creusent des 
 trous dans la neige tout pres de l'eglise et y couchent 
 leurs petits enfants ; de vingt a trente bebes s'y trouvent 
 parfois couches, bien enveloppes dans des fourrures, 
 comme d% petits paquets. Oe curieux arrangement 
 10 platt 2 a tout le monde. 
 
 1 Font. From the verb faire. 
 ' Plait. From the verb plaire. 
 
 THE GHOST. 
 
 30. ^n BOlr d'ete, apres un joyeux festin, un jenne 
 soldat retournait a cheval a son logis. La route etait 
 deserte. II traversait justement un pont hante par des 
 revenants, lorsque tout a coup un equelette sauta sur 
 
 5 son cbeval, et se plaga derriere lui avec un rire moqueur. 
 L'animal s'61an9a en avant, fit 1 un faux pas, et le 
 soldat tomba. Le lendemain on le trouva sur la route, la 
 1 Fit. From the verb faire. 
 
-34 PAST II. 13 
 
 jambe oassee. A qui la faute ? — au joyeux festin on au 
 spectre ? On hausse les epaules. Les opinions different. 
 
 THE LADY OE THE TIGEE. 
 
 31. Un jeune serviteur etait amoureux d'une prin- 
 oesse, fille unique d'un roi barbare. Le roi furieux con- 
 damne a, mort ie temeraire. Les soldats trainent le jeune 
 nomine au milieu de l'arene. En face de lui se trou- 
 vent deux portes. Derriere l'une il y a un tigre affame, 5 
 pret a dechirer et a devorer sa victime. Derriere l'autre 
 une jeune fille, habillee en blanc, prlte a epouser le 
 malieureux. 
 
 32. " P ar une P or te vous aurez la vie : par l'autre 
 
 la mort : avancez," s'ecria le roi d'une voix terrible. A 10 
 ces mots le jeune honime eleva ses yeux vers la 
 princesse, qui etait a c6te de son pere. Elle, pftle, 
 calme et fiere, sans ^tre vue 1 de personne et sans 
 hesiter, allongea le bras vers l'une des deux portes. 
 Laquelle? 15 
 
 * Vue. From the verb voir. 
 
 THE SPOILT BOY. 
 
 33. Loin d'ici dans un pays etranger demeurait une 
 pauvie veuve qui n'avait qu'un petit garcon. Celui-ci 
 au lieu de consoler sa mere et de lui obeir, etait si 
 mechant et si volontaire qu'on l'appelait le petit 
 egoi'ste. Sa marraine, qui etait une bonne fee, se decida 5 
 a corriger l'enfant gate. 
 
 The Fairy Godmother. 
 
 34. Un jour qu'il etait encore plus mechant que 
 d'habitude, agacant tout le monde par ses mechancetes, 
 sa marraine se trouva tout a coup devant lui. Elle 
 
14 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 35- 
 
 10 frappa le petit garcon de sa baguette : celle-ci se colla 
 a la main de l'enfant. La fee, gardant la baguette a, la 
 main, sauta au travers de la porte par le trou de la 
 serrure, en tirant le petit garcon apres elle. 
 
 Strange Travelling. 
 
 35. Traine ainsi jusqu'a, la porte, il Be debattait et 
 15 criait do toutes ses forces ; mais en vain. La pauvre 
 
 mere tout epouvantee voyait 1 disparaitre par le trou 
 de la serrure d'abord les doigts, puis la main, le bras, 
 la tete, mime le corps de son enfant. Quand elle ne 
 vit 1 plus rien du tout, elle courut 2 a la fenetre et 
 20 l'ouvrit au moment mime ou la fee faisait 8 rouler 
 l'enfant devant elle, comme une boule, et cela a, coups 
 de pied. 
 
 1 Vmjait, vit. From the verb voir. 
 8 Courut. From the verb eourir. 
 * Faisait. From the verb /aire. 
 
 Arrival in Fairy Land. 
 
 36. Arrivee au pied d'une grande colline, elle donna 
 un grand coup de pied a, la boule, et tout a. coup l'enfant 
 
 25 se trouva au dela de la colline, dans une jolie grotte, au 
 milieu d'un groupe de petits nains, serviteurs de sa 
 marraine ; ils dansaient tous autour de lui, et criaient, 
 "Voici le petit egoi'ste, le prince des egoi'stes, notre 
 domestique; nous allons bientot corriger monsieur le 
 
 30 prince de tous ses defauts. 
 
 New Companions. 
 Prince. 
 
 37. J' a i ^ m - 
 
 Serviteues. 
 Tu as faim! Eh bien ! ici Ton travaille pour son 
 pain. Travaille et tu auras a manger. 
 
-38 PART II. 15 
 
 Prince. 
 Noii, je ne travaillerai pas. 
 
 Serviteurs. 
 Tresbien! alors tu ne mangeras pas. Adieu I Nous 35 
 retournons a notre travail, puis a notre souper. 
 
 Prince. 
 Donnez-moi aussi mon souper, j'ai bien faim 1 
 
 Pas de reponse : il etait seul. 
 
 Hunger is the best Sauce. 
 Prince. 
 38. Que je suis malheureux 1 que j'ai faim ! que j'ai 
 peurl La nuittombe; je n'aimepas a Stre seul. Pour- 40 
 quoi ma marraine est-elle si cruelle? Elle est bien 
 mechante. 
 
 Voix Invisible. 
 C'est pour ton bien. Sois x sage et obeissant ; tra- 
 vaille et tu seras heureiix. 
 
 " Donnez-moi du pain ; donnez-moi de l'ouvrage : 45 
 je veux 2 travailler," criait FEgoIste, — qui enfin etait un 
 peu plus raisonnable. 
 
 1 Sois. From the verb etre. 
 * Veux. 'From the verb vouloir. 
 
16 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 39- 
 
 The Godmother again. 
 
 39. Au bout de huit jours, pendant que l'Egoi'ste 
 blchait dans le jardin (il etait sage maintenant), une 
 
 50 petite voiture de jonc se trouva soudainement devant 
 lui. Ce carrosse 6tait traine par deux guSpes ; un 
 hanneton en etait le cocher; tandis qu'une araignee, 
 en grande tenue, etait placee derriere ce carrosse comme 
 un laquais de grande maison. La fee, sa marraine, 
 
 55 dtait debout dans la voiture. " C'est bien," lui dit-elle, 
 " tu travailles de bonne volonte maintenant. Mes 
 serviteurs sont contents de toi. Mais ce n'est pas tout. 
 Je desire avoir d'autres preuves de ta bonne conduite." 
 Et la petite voiture disparut. 1 
 
 1 Disparut. From the verb disparaitre. 
 
 The two Guides. 
 
 60 40. L'^goiste, tout etourdi de ce qu'il avait vu 1 et 
 entendu, 2 se frotta les yeux et regarda autour de lui. 
 Tout 6tait change. II se trouvait maintenant au bord 
 d'une grande forlt sombre, ne sacbant 8 ou aller. Mais 
 bientdt il vit 1 deux hommes, qui s'avancaient vers lui. 
 
 65 L'un vieux, aux cbeveux gris, et a la mine severe : 
 l'autre, jeune, les cheveux boucles, et d'un blond dore, 
 avait l'air gai et d6bonnaire. Le plus age lui dit,' 
 " Voici ! ta marraine, notre reine, t'envoie 6 deux guides. 
 Lequel desires-tu ? Moi je m'appelle Discipline, celui- 
 
 70 ci Volontaire." 
 
 ' Vue, vit. From tlie verb voir. 
 
 1 Entendu. From the verb entendre. 
 
 ' Saehwat. From the verb savoir. 
 
 * Bit. From the verb dire. 
 
 4 Envoie. From the verb envoyer. 
 
-42 PART II. 17 
 
 The Choice. 
 
 41. "Je n'aime paa les vieillards, ils grondent 
 toujours ; je prefere Volontaire, il a l'air amusant ; je 
 jouerai avec lui." 
 
 " Tu as tort," lui dit le vieillard ; " tu regretteras 
 bient6t ton cboix : un jour Volontaire sera ton maitre. 75 
 Mais n'oublie pas cet avis que je vais L te donner ; 
 quand tu auras besoin de moi, frappe trois coups 
 dans ta main, et je t'aiderai aussit6t." II s'eloigna 
 lentement. Volontaire et l'Egoiiste s'acheminent en- 
 suite au travers de la for^t. 80 
 
 1 Je vais. From the verb aller. 
 
 Self. 
 
 Volontaire. 
 42. Portez-moi, mon prince; je suis si leger. Le 
 fardeau ne sera pas lourd. 
 
 Prince (d'un ton gai). 
 Montez ! Montez ! mon dos est assez fort pour sup- 
 porter votre poids. (Volontaire monte.) Mais eomme 
 vous etes lourd, vous etes trop pesant ; en verite, vous 85 
 me cassez le dos. Descendez vite. 
 
 Volontaire. 
 Non ! Noil ! je suis trop bien ici — je reste. 
 
 Prince. 
 Mais je suis fatigue, tres fatigue ; mes jambes plient ; 
 je tombe. Vous £tes si lourd, et chaque moment vous 
 pesez davautage. qq 
 
 C 
 
18 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 43- 
 
 To the Rescue. 
 
 43. -^ n e fi" e ^> Volontaire etait bien different, main- 
 tenant. II etait tres grand, il avait les jambes massives: 
 sa tete enorme se balancait entre ses larges epaules, et 
 ses yeux mechants brillaient comme ceux d'un chat. 
 95 Quelle transformation ! Le prince a peur ; il com- 
 mence a pleurer. Tout a coup il se rappelle les paroles 
 du vieillard Discipline, et frappe des mains, une, deux, 
 trois fois. Au troisieme coup le vieillard etait devant 
 lui. 
 
 TJie Counsel of Discipline. 
 
 Discipline. 
 
 100 44. Me v °i°i I ecoute-moi. Sois ob6issant. Ta vie 
 sera dure, il est vrai, mais c'est ta faute. Ne donne 
 pas a manger a Volontaire; c'est la seule maniere 
 d'echapper a sa tyrannie. Bientot la faiblesse le fera * 
 tomber de ton dos. 
 
 1 Fera. From the yerb/aire. 
 
 Victory and Return. 
 
 105 45. ka lutte etait longue et dure, mais a la fin le 
 prince, aide par Discipline, triompha. Fatigue et 
 aflame, n'ayant plus la force de maintenir sa place sur 
 le dos de l'enfant, Volontaire laissa glisser ses mains, 
 qui entouraient le cou du prince. Alors l'^goiste, par 
 
 110 une demiere secousse, jeta son ennemi k terre. Aussi- 
 tot il se trouva a la porte de la chaumiere de sa mere. 
 Les paroles de Discipline sonnaient encore dans ses 
 oreilles : " Cette lutte une fois comniencee n'est jamais 
 terminee, elle durera toute ta vie. Sois toujours vigi- 
 
 115 Ian t." 
 
-47 PART II. 19 
 
 HE MET WITH HIS MATCH. 
 The Innkeeper. 
 
 4-6. Mon oncle Jean Pierre Constel tenait 1 une 
 auberge sur la grande route de Paris, et l'hiver, quand 
 la pluie tombait on que la neige s'amoncelait jusqu'aux 
 fenStres, on aimait a venir s'asseoir dans la vieille 
 baraque, a, voir flamber le feu dans la grande cheminee, 5 
 et a ecouter les grands coups de vent qui soufflaient 
 avec furie a travers le village. 
 
 Moi, tout petit, je ne bougeais pas de mon coin, 
 ecoutant, la bouche beante et l'oreille tendue, les his- 
 toires merveilleuses que mon oncle aimait a raconter 10 
 aux habitues de l'auberge. 
 
 1 Tenait. From the verb tenir. 
 
 The Story. 
 
 4.7 XJn soir, vidant sa pipe, il commenca ainsi — 
 " Je me rappelle bien la nuit ou je suis alle au secours 
 de mademoiselle Madeleine, fille unique de M. Jacque- 
 min, qui demeure a la grande ferme la-bas. II y avait 15 
 une grande fete au village ce jour-la, tout le monde y 
 etait, excepte notre petite demoiselle, qui s'etait en- 
 rhumee. Moi, je travaillais pour M. Jacquemin, et, 
 comme les autres, j'etais a la fe"te. Mademoiselle Made- 
 leine se trouvait toute seule dans la cuisine. Elle 20 
 preparait le gigot, qui tournait sur la broche, quand 
 tout a coup un homme entra brusquement. 
 
20 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 48- 
 
 Delay is Everything. 
 
 48. Avec son grand habit noir, son chateau aplati, 
 l'air menacant, il avait une mine effrayante. II de- 
 
 ><25 manda de l'argent et toutes les choses de valeur de la 
 maison. 
 
 L'enfant recula avec effroi. Son pere serait mine. 
 Tout a coup l'idee de gagner du temps se presenta a 
 son esprit. Elle esperait que quelqu'un arriverait a 
 
 30 son secours. 
 
 A happy Thought. 
 
 49. " >^ e ^ous donnerai tout de suite toutes les clefs : 
 dans cette armoire-oi vous trouverez beaucoup d'argent 
 et tout ce que vous desirez. Mais! vous etes fatigue, 
 je suis sfir I Vous avez faim, n'est-ce-pas I Voila un 
 
 35 bon gigot ! Je vous en couperai une belle assiettee. 
 Mangez, mangez, avant de fouiller dans l'armoire ! 
 Dinez avec moi, je suis seule j je n'aime pas a diner 
 toute seule." 
 
 The Meal 
 
 50. Sans se douter de rien, le voleur 1'ecoutait en 
 40 souriant : il etait affame : il aurait du temps, pensait-il : 
 
 on ne retournerait pas de la fete avant quelques heures : 
 pourquoi pas diner ? D'ailleurs la confiance et l'audace 
 de la petite fille lui faisaient plaisir. " Eh bien ! oui, 
 je mangerai ! dep§che-toi." 
 
 45 Elle se bata de mettre le couvert: "Voila deux 
 assiettes, deux fburchettes, deux couteauxet une grande 
 cruche de cidre, les legumes et la viande. Maintenant 
 il ne reste plus que du poivre et du sel, n'est-ce pas, et 
 alors notre repas sera parfait : tout de suite, je vais ' 
 
 50 les chercher." 
 
 " Eh bien I dep6che-toi, petite." 
 
 1 Je vais. From the verb aller. 
 
-52 PART 11. 21 
 
 Pepper and Salt. 
 
 Ql, Elle ne s'avreta pas, elle quitta la maison: nne 
 fois dans la com- elle detacha doucement les deux grands 
 (Mens, nommes Poivre et Sel. En rentrant avec les 
 deux gardiens elle dit gaiement, " Voila. votre Poivre 55 
 et votre Sel. C'est mon tour maintenant. Regardez-le 
 bien, mes raignons, ne le laissez pas partir. Ne vous 
 hatez pas, monsieur I Mangez a loisir, vous aurez bien 
 le temps. Poivre et Sel ne vous quitteront pas. Si 
 vous essayez de vous echapper, les chiens vous dechire- 60 
 ront. en morceanx." 
 
 Avec 5a elle quitta la maison pour sonner l'alarme : 
 elle me rencontra, moi, qui revenais cnercher ma pipe 
 que j'avais oubliee dans la cuisine. Donner l'alarme 
 et attraper un voleur si bien garde, ne fut que l'affaire 65 
 de quelques minutes. 
 
 THE STOEY OF A PEASANT BOY. 
 
 52. Jadis demeuraient dans une pauvre cabane, un 
 brave homme et une brave femme qui avaient un fils, 
 appele Patrice. Tout le monde disait que ce fils 
 epouserait une princesse. 
 
 " II n'epousera pas ma fille," murmura le roi eutre g 
 ses dents. 
 
 Un jour un voyageur etranger arriva chez les parents 
 et demanda a, acheter leur fils. C'etait le roi. 
 
 Comme ils etaient tres pauvres, ils livrerent leur 
 cber enfant. jq 
 
22 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 53- 
 
 The Box. 
 53. I' 6 ro * pl a 9 a soigneusement l'enfant dans une 
 caisse, et, a quelques lieues de la, il jeta la caisse dans 
 une riviere profonde, en s'ecriant, " Tu n'epouseras 
 pas ma fille." 
 15 Mais la caisse flotta stir l'eau et s'arrSta pres d'un 
 moulin. Le meunier souleva le couvercle, et, tout 
 joyeux, montra a sa femme le jeune garcon cache 
 dedans. Comme ils n'avaient point d'enfant, ils 
 adopteient le don euvoye 1 par la Providence. 
 
 Discovered. 
 20 54. L'enfant 6tait beau, intelligent et bon. Un 
 jour, en passant par hasard pres du moulin, le roi ren- 
 contra le meunier et son protege. 
 
 " Est-ce votre fils ? " demanda-t-il au meunier. 
 " Non ! j'ai trouve l'enfant tout petit dans une caisse 
 25 flottante sur la riviere." 
 " Y a-t-il longtemps." 
 " Environ treize ans." 
 
 " Ah ! vraiment ? Eh bien ! mon cher enfant, porte 
 cette lettre a la reine? Voici deux pieces d'or pour 
 30 ta peine." 
 
 Dans la lettre il ordonnait a la reine de tuer imme- 
 diatement le messager. 
 
 The Bobber's Den. 
 55_ Patrice se deplcha, maVheureusement il s'egara . 
 en vain il chercha le bon chemin, et a la tombee de la 
 35 nuit il arriva dans une forgt. 
 
 Au milieu de l'obscurite, il distingua une lumiere, et 
 se dirigea de ce cote-la. II trouva une cabane oil de- 
 meurait une vieille femme qui, d'uue voix emue, s'ecria, 
 
-57 PART II. 23 
 
 " Malheureux ! dans cette cabane demeure une bande 
 de voleurs. S'ils vous trouvent ioi, ils vous egorge- 40 
 ront." 
 
 " Je porte une lettre a la reine, et je vous prie de 
 me donner asile pour cette nuit." Malgie les prieres 
 de la vieille femme, il entra vivement dans la cabane, 
 et se jetant sur un banc, il murmura, " Ah ! que je 45 
 suis fatigue." Un instant plus tard il ronflait a pleins 
 poumons. 
 
 The Letter. 
 
 56, Deux heures plus tard les voleurs rentrerent. 
 Ils remarquerent aussitot un etranger. " Quel est ce 
 jeune homme ?" demanderent-ils. 50 
 
 '' II n'a pas donne son nom," murrnura la vieille 
 femme. " II porte une lettre a la reine, et comme il 
 etait accable de fatigue, par pitie j'ai laisse entrer le 
 pauvre garcon." Les voleurs decacheterent la lettre 
 sans facon, et l'un d'eux avait l'idee de jouer un bon 55 
 tour au roi cruel. 
 
 Destiny fulfilled. 
 QJ . -A- la place de l'arret de mort, il adressa a la 
 reine l'ordre de marier imme liatement avec sa fille le 
 jeune messager. Sitot arrive a la cour, un laquais 
 porta la lettre a la reine, et Patrice se trouva bientot 60 
 conible de bontes par tout le monde. La reine n'hesita 
 pas d'obeir a la volonte de son epoux. Trois jours 
 apres, la princesse epousa le jeune Patrice. 
 
24 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 58- 
 
 A GENEROUS FOE. 
 
 58. Hier je passais sur le pont des Arts: la pluie 
 tombait, la riviere etait mauvaise, l'eau roulait jaune 
 et trouble : pourtant le pont etait couvert 2 de gens 
 qui regardaient la riviere. Un chat se noyait. C'etait 
 horrible, la barbe herissee, les yeux hors de la tSte, il 
 nous fixait avec une expression de haine et de sup- 
 plication : mais personne ne bougea. Fassa un chien 
 calme et fier, le poil luisant, l'oeil bon : il regarda a son 
 
 tour, d'un bond il gagna le chat, — son ennemi intime! 
 
 10 qu'il rapporta sur la berge, sain et sauf ; puis, sans 
 s'inquieter des causeries ni des caresses, il se perdit 8 
 dans la foule. 
 
 1 Connait. From connaitre. * Couvert. From couvrir. 
 
 * Se perdit. From te perdre. 
 
 THE MISEELY SISTEES. 
 
 59. Un bon et brave paysan irlandais avait trois 
 filles. L'ainee s'appelait Salome, la seconde Cordelie, 
 la troisieme Ursule. Mais ces trois soeurs n'avaient pas 
 le caractere bienveillant et charitable de leur pere. 
 Elles etaient tres avares. 
 
 Elles acheterent a bas prix une petite cabane ; et y 
 placerent quelques vieux meubles, puis enchalnerent a 
 leur porte un gros chien pour ecarter les mendiants. 
 1 Acquit. From acquCrir. 
 
-61 PART II. 25 
 
 The Birthday Feast, 
 
 60. ^ ne seu l e f°i s dans l'annee elles s'ecartaient de 
 leur regime quotidien. A plusieurs annees d'intervalle, 10 
 elles etaient nees : toutes les trois le premier mai, et ce 
 jour-la elles s'accordaient un festin qui leur semblait 
 splendide, et qui cependant ne leur coutait pas oher, 
 pour ce jour-la, un de leurs proches parents, l'epicier 
 du village, leur envoyait diverses sucreries de sa 15 
 boutique. Ce jour-la elles mangeaient des gateaux et des 
 bonbons delicieux. 
 
 Une belle journee de printemps, elles voulurent 2 diner 
 en plein pays, dans leur petit jardin. Salome apporta 
 une vieille table, Cordelie trois chaises delabi ees. Et 20 
 elles s'abandonnerent a, la joie de manger leurs gateaux. 
 
 1 Nees. From naitre. 
 
 * Voulurent. From vouloir. 
 
 The Beggar. 
 
 Q | Tout a coup un yieux mendiant appuye sur deux 
 bequilles, s'avan9a de leur cote. 
 
 " Cache tout cela vite ! vite ! " s'ecria Salome. Et 
 Cordelie se hata de jeter son tablier de cuisine sur la 25 
 cafetiere et sur les gateaux. Cependant le pauvre 
 vieillard arriva, et otant son bonnet, d'une voix plaintive 
 demanda la charite. 
 
 Les trois sceurs le regardaient avec colere. 
 
 " Je vous en supplie, donnez-moi un sou, ou quelques 30 
 restee de votre festin." 
 
 " Notre festin ! " s'ecria Ursule, " nous n'avons lien." 
 Au meme instant, un coup de vent souleva le tablier 
 en toile legere, et revela ce qui etait sur la table. 
 
26 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 62- 
 
 Almsgioing. 
 
 35 62. Alors la plus jeune des soeurs alia chercher 
 
 dans la cabane une cruche en terre qu'elle rapporta 
 
 dans son tablier, et se tournant vers le vieillard. 
 
 " Vous avez demande les restes de notre diner : les 
 
 voila ! " 
 40 " Que Dieu vous recompense de votre charite," s'ecrie 
 
 le mendiant, " et vous rende 1 au centuple ce que vous 
 
 me donnez." 
 
 " Tendez * votre bonnet, et allez-vous-en." 8 
 Dans ce bonnet on verse aussitot le contenu de la 
 45 cruche. Le pauvre homme regarde. C'etait un tas de 
 
 coquilles d'ceufs ! 
 
 1 Rende. From rendre. » Tendez. From tendre. 
 
 * Allez-vous-en. From sen cUler. 
 
 Beproache8. 
 
 g3. "Est-ce la," s'ecrie-t-il avec triste emotion, "ce 
 que vous me donnez?" 
 
 "Oui," cria une des soeurs, "c'est tout ce que tu merites, 
 50 vieux vagabond." 
 
 " Est-ce la," s'ecrie-t-il, "d'une voix vibrante et aveo 
 Tin regard enflamme, " est-ce la ce que vous me donnez?" 
 
 " Miserable vaurien," repliquent les sueurs, " si tu 
 avais reellement faim, tu broierais ces coquilles, et tu 
 65 les mangerais." 
 
 " Est-ce la ce que vous me donnez 'i " s'eciie-t-il pour 
 la troisieine fois. 
 
-65 PART II. 27 
 
 Avarice rewarded. 
 
 64. Le mendiant alors se redresse de toute sa 
 hauteur, comme un geant : ses yeux sont flamboyants, 
 
 et ses longs cheveux resseinblent a une criniere de lion. 60 
 
 " Ceci n'est pas pour moi," s'ecrie-t-il en jetant les 
 coquilles d'ceufs au visage dee trois sceurs, " c'est pour 
 vous, et vous aurez un chatiment terrible. Aveo votre 
 secheresse, votre durete de coeur, vous ne meritez pas 
 d'avoir la figure de la femme." 65 
 
 Les trois soeurs terrifiees eprouvaient une singuliere 
 sensation. Sur leur visage etaient collees les coquilles 
 d'oeufs, et vainenient elles essayaient de les enlever. 
 Jusqu'au dernier jour de leur vie, elles garderent a la 
 figure ces marques de leur trahison. 70 
 
 THE CATCHNG OF THE SQUIEREL. 
 
 65. Un jour Sophie se promenait avec son cousin 
 Paul dans le petit bois de chenes qui etait tout pres du 
 chateau. lis cherchaient tous deux des glands, pour en 
 faire des paniers, des sabots, des bateaux. Tout a, coup 
 un gland totnba sur le dos de Sophie ; pendant qu'elle 5 
 se baissait pour le ramasser, un autre gland lui tomba 
 sur le bout de l'oreille. 
 
 Sophie. 
 
 Voici des glands qui sont tombes sur moi : ils sont 
 ronges. Qui est-ce qui les a rouges la-haut ? les souris 
 ne grimpent pas sur les arbres, et les oiseaux ne man- io 
 gent pas de glands. 
 
 Paul (levant la tSte). 
 
 C'est un ecureuil; il est tout en haut sur une branche: 
 il nous regarde comme s'il se moquait de nous. 
 
28 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 66- 
 
 The Conspiracy. 
 
 66. Sophie regarda en l'air. Un joli petit ecureuil 
 
 15 avec une queue superbe relevee en panache se nettoyait 
 
 la figure avee ses petites pattes de devant : de temps 
 
 en temps il regardait Sophie, gambadait et sautait sur 
 
 une autre branohe. 
 
 Sophie. 
 
 Que j'aimerais a possfider cet ecureuil ! comme il est 
 20 gentil, et comme je m'amuserais a jouer avec lui, a le 
 promener, a le soigner ! 
 
 Paul. 
 
 II ne serait pas difficile de l'attraper. J'aurais une 
 cage un peu grande : je mettrais dedans des noix, des 
 noisettes, des amandes, tout ce que les ecureuils aiment 
 25 le mieux. J'apporterais la cage pres de ce chene ; je 
 laisserais la porte ouvertc ; j'y attach erais une ficelle : 
 je me caoherais tout pres de l'arbre, et quand l'ecureuil 
 entrerait dans la cage pour manger, je tirerais la ficelle 
 pour fermer la porte, et l'ecureuil serait attrape. 
 
 Sophie. 
 30 Mais l'ecureuil n'entrera peut-etre pas dans la cage. 
 
 Paul. 
 
 II n'y a pas de danger: les ecureuils sont gourmands, 
 il ne resistera pas aux amandes et aux noix. 
 
 Sophie. 
 
 Attrape-le-moi, je t'en prie, mon cher Paul ; je serai 
 si contente. 
 
-68 PART II. 29 
 
 The Plot carried out. 
 
 Q7 m Sophie et Paul trouverent une cage an grenier ; 35 
 ils l'eniporterent, la nettoyerent avec l'aide de la bonne, 
 et placerent dedans des amandes, des noix et des 
 noisettes. 
 
 Paul. 
 J'attacherai une ficelle a la porte, ainsi la porte se 
 fermera quand je tirerai . . . La . . . tire la ficelle. 40 
 
 Sophie tira, la porte se referrna tout de suite. Les 
 enfants, enohantes, porterent la cage dans le petit bois: 
 arrives pres du chene, ils regarderent si l'eeureuil 
 y etait. 
 
 Sophie. 
 II y est, il y est I Voila le bout de sa queue. 45 
 
 En eflet, l'eeureuil avanca sa petite tete. 
 
 Paul. 
 C'est bien, mon cher ami ; te voila : tu seras bientot 
 en prison. Voila des provisions que nous t'apportons : 
 sois gourmand, mon ami, sois gourmand. 
 
 Mesult. 
 63. Paul posa la cage a terre. L'eeureuil le regar- 50 
 dait d'un air moqueur. II jeta un ceil d'envie sur les 
 amandes et les noix. Quand les enfants se furent 
 caches derriere le trono du chene, il sauta sur une autre 
 branche, s'arreta, regarda de tous cotes, continua la 
 descente petit a petit, et sauta enfin sur la cage. II 55 
 passa une patte a, travers les barreaux, puis l'autre. 
 II chercha le moyen d'entrer dans la cage, et il ne fut 
 pas longtemps a trouver la porte : il s'arreta a l'entree, 
 
30 PBIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 69- 
 
 regarda la ficelle d'un air mefiant, allongea encore une 
 go patte pour accrocher les amandes et les noix. II se 
 hasarda enfin a, entrer dans la cage. A peine y fut-il, 
 que les enfants, qui regardaient ses mouvements du 
 coin de 1'ceil, tirerent la ficelle, et l'ecureuil se trouva 
 attrape. 
 
 A MIDSUMMER DAYDREAM. 
 
 The two Dwarf g. 
 
 g9. Reuben, un jeune fermier, fatigue de son travail, 
 cherchait un endroit pour se reposer. Ayant trouve 
 un coin bien a l'orabre, il s'y jeta et ferma les yeux. 
 Tout a coup un cri aigu frappa ses oreilles. 
 5 II tourna la tete et apercut 1 une petite naine en robe 
 verte, un joli bonnet rouge sur la t£te, et portant dans 
 ses bras un grand champignon. 
 
 " Rosee, Rosee ! " cria une petite voix douce. 
 " Qu'as-tu, Kayonnette ? " repondit une autre petite 
 10 naine, sortant de l'ombre. 
 
 " Cette table est trop lourde pour moi, et si le diner 
 du roi n'est pas pret a la minute mime je serai bien 
 pincee. Aide-moi, je t'en prie." 
 
 Les deux saisirent le champignon, et partirent a 
 15 belles jambes. Elles placerent leur fardeau dans un 
 trou. 
 
 1 Aperfut. From apercevoir. 
 
 Caught idling. 
 
 70. Alors, de sa poche Rayonnette tira l'aile d'un 
 
 papillon, laquelle lui servait de mouchoir, et s'en 
 
 essuyant le front, " Cela m'ennuie," dit-elle, " toutes les 
 
 20 nuits on vole la table ; et figure-toi, Rosee, je suis 
 
-71 PAST II. 31 
 
 tcrajours forcee d'en truuver une nouvelle pour le diner, 
 et encore on ne me dit pas merci. 
 
 Puis elles commencerent a chuchoter et a s'amuser, 
 quand tout a coup elles entendirent le bourdonnemeut 
 d'une abeille. 25 
 
 " Me voila bien attrapee ; " s'ecria la naine, " voila 
 la sonnette pour le diner et le couvert n'est pas encore 
 mis." ] Elles se sauvent bien vite pour revenir avec 
 une jolie ecaille, qui etait leur plat, et elles courent ' 2 de 
 nouveau pour chercher autre chose. En quelques 30 
 minutes tout etait en place. 
 
 * Jiffs. From mettre. ' Courent. From courir. 
 
 The Dinner — Terrible Consequences. 
 
 71. L'abeille sonna de nouveau pour annoncer l'ar- 
 rivee du roi et de la reine. 
 
 La robe de la reine etait de feuilles de rose couvertes 
 de diamants de rosee. 35 
 
 Voici le menu du diner. 
 
 Soupe aux papillons. 
 
 Cuisse rotie de rossignoL 
 
 Kagofit de grenouille. 
 
 Tourte de fraises. 40 
 
 Mais on avait oublie le vin. Le roi furieux com- 
 manda aux gue"pes de piqneramort les deux petites 
 names. 
 
 Les bourreaux saisirent Eayonnette, l'attacherent a 
 un poteau, et une enorme guepe commen9a a la piquer. 45 
 Le pauvre petit etre criait terriblement ; mais quand 
 la guepe recommen^a de nouveau son supplice, Eeuben 
 d'un coup de poing ecrasa la tete du roi. L'action le 
 reveilla, et il trouva que tout n'avait ete qu'un reve. 
 
32 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 72- 
 
 CEUELTY AND SEVEE1TY. 
 
 72. ^ e P etit Joseph etait fort mechant. Un jour il 
 attacha un chien a un petit chariot, qu'il chargea de 
 grosses pierres. II appelait le chien son cheval, et le 
 fouettait rudement, parce qu'il ne pouvait 1 pas trainer 
 
 5 le chariot. Pendant ce temps son pere entra dans le 
 jardin. II vit 2 la mechancete de son fils, et en fut 
 indigne. II le mena daus la cour, l'attacha au timon 
 de sa voiture, et lui dit de la trainer. Comme Joseph 
 n'en avait pas la force, son pere lui donna deux ou trois 
 
 10 coups de fouet bien appliques sur les jambes, en lui 
 demandant s'il aimait a etre traite de cette maniere. 
 
 73. Quelque temps apres, Joseph attrapa un petit 
 oiseau, et se mit s a, le plumer tout vivant. Son pere 
 l'apercut, courut a. lui, et le saisissant par le collet, lui 
 
 15 dit : "Je t'avais averti, Joseph, que je te punirais si 
 tu etais mechant, et je vais le faire. Tu as arrache des 
 plumes a cet oiseau. Si tu avais des plumes je t'en 
 arracherais, et tu sentirais ainsi quel mal tu as fait ' 
 au pauvre animal. Mais comme tu n'as pas de plumes, 
 
 20 tes cheveux feront i mon affaire." II lui arracha aussitot 
 une petite poignee de cheveux : ce qui fit * pousser a 
 Joseph des cris de douleur. Ne l'avait-il pas merite? 
 
 1 Pouvait. From pouvoir. 2 Fit. From voir. 
 
 ' Mil. From mettre. * Faire. 
 
-75 PART II. 33 
 
 THE MOSS ROSE. 
 
 74. L'ange qui prend 1 soin des flours, et qui, pen- 
 dant la nuit, les trempe de rosee, s'etait endormi un jour 
 de printemps a l'ombre d'un rosier. Lorsqu'il s'eveilla, 
 il dit, en le regardant avec bonte, " Je te remercie, 
 toi, le plus oher de mes enfants, — je te remercie de ton 5 
 parfum bienfaisant et de ton ombrage qui rafraichit. 
 Aurais-tu encore quelque chose a me demander? Je 
 te l'accorderais volontieis." 
 
 " Eh bien," dit le rosier, " donne-moi un nouvel 
 ornement." 10 
 
 Et pour parure a la reine des fleurs, l'ange fit 2 naitre 
 la simple mousse. Et ainsi s'eleva dans sa naive 
 beaute la rose mousseuse, la plus belle de son espece. 
 
 1 Prendre. * Faire. 
 
 TBE SAILOR AND THE BEARS. 
 Bears at Home. 
 75. Un jour Babolein se trouva nez a nez aveo 
 cinq ours blancs de la plus belle taille, et qui, aussitot 
 qu'ils l'apercurent, s'avancerent, en dodelinant de la 
 tete, pour se coucher a ses pieds et lui lecher les mains. 
 II pensait rever. Les cinq ours l'accompagnerent 5 
 poliment jusqu'a, bord de la corvette, et ne s'eloignerent 
 qu'apres qu'il eut monte sur le pont. Le lendemain, 
 il rencontra d'autres ours qui se comporterent a son 
 egard avec la mSme honn^tete, et pour lors il ne rentra 
 jamais sans etre escorte jusqu'a son batiment par une 10 
 foule d'ours qui le suivaient comme des caniches. 
 
 D 
 
34 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 76- 
 
 Bears abroad. 
 
 76. Trois ans plus tard Babolein se trouvait a Brest 
 Un soir qu'il se promenait en societe de matelots tons 
 bons enfants, un Savoyard passa, qui portait un singe 
 
 15 sur le bras, et menait a la chaine un gros ours noir. 
 C'etait l'affaire de Babolein, qui paria deux pieces de 
 quarante sous que cet ours allait se coucher a ses pieds 
 et lui lecher les mains. Le pari fut tenu par un des 
 matelots. Le Savoyard consentit a oter la museliere 
 
 20 de son ours, et a le mettre pour un instant en liberte. 
 Babolein s'etait plante devant la bete ; il la iegardait 
 entre les deux yeux. Tout a coup Fours noir, au lieu 
 de se coucher aux pieds de Babolein, se dressa sur ses 
 pattes de derriere et fit mine de vouloir se jeter sur lui 
 
 25 pour le devorer. A la vue des crocs de ce faux ami 
 Babolein montra les talons. 
 
 STRANGE HISTORY OF A SAILOR. 
 An Explosion on Board Ship. 
 
 77. ^ a Bellone naviguait dans le grand ocean 
 Pacifique, qui est une mer douce comme un mouton, 
 avec des lies ou les habitants mettent ' les etrangers a 
 la broche et les servent r6tis sur leur table. 
 5 Un beau jour voila le feu, qui se declare dans le 
 magasin general. Au bout de quelques heures, la 
 fregate flambait comme une botte de paille. II n'y 
 avait plus qu'a, decamper. Juste au moment ou 
 l'equipage allait se jeter dans les embarcations, les 
 10 poudres s'enflamment, le tonnerre eclate dans le ventre 
 du batiment, tout craque et se detraque, tout saute, 
 tout est englouti. 
 
 1 Mettre. 
 
79 PAST II. 35 
 
 En moins d'une minute, l'eau et le feu avaient tout 
 rafle. II ne restait de vivant que Thomas Logoff. II 
 avait ete lance a trois cent soixante-quinze pieds au- 15 
 dessus du Grand-Pacifique, et, apres une douzaine de 
 cabrioles en l'air, il etait retombe sur ses pieds dans 
 une des embarcations qu'on avait mises a la mer. 
 
 The sole Survivor. 
 
 78. Thomas Legoff etait le plus fin matelot de 
 toute la marine francaise, un homme superbe, et qui de 20 
 Nantes a Brest n'avait pas son pareil. Sur la Bellone, 
 on ne l'appelait que le beau Thomas. II etait l'orne- 
 ment du bord. Avec ca, une education brillante, une 
 tenue pleine de distinction, et de l'esprit jusque dans 
 les jarrets. 25 
 
 Thomas Legoff rama pendant dix jours et dix nuits 
 sans boire ni manger, sans rien voir que le ciel et 
 l'eau. Le onzieme jour, il ne ramait plus : il mangea 
 un de ses souliers. Le douzieme jour, il s'ouvrit une 
 veine avec la pointe de son couteau et il but 1 son sang. 30 
 Le treizieme jour, il se coucha dans le fond de sa 
 barque, et la il attendit que la mort le prit 2 en pitie. 
 11 ne restait plus rien du beau Thomas que les os et la 
 peau : il etait devenu, 8 en moins de quinze jours, jaune, 
 sec et plat comme un hareng saur. 35 
 
 1 Boire. * Prendre. * Devenir. 
 
 Meception by the Savages. 
 
 79_ II se reveilla mollement etendu sur une herbe" 
 epaisse et fleurie, sous un berceau d'arbres magnifiques, 
 ou chantaient des milliers d'oiseaux, et qui repandaient 
 sur lui une delicieuse fraicheur. 
 
36 PEIMABY TRANSLATION BOOK. 80- 
 
 40 Une soixantaine de sauvages, plus hideux les una 
 que les autres, se tenaient accroupis autour de lui et 
 paraissaient 1 se cod suiter tout en l'exammant avec 
 une attention minutieuse. 
 
 Les uns lui presentaient des oorbeilles d'oranges : les 
 
 45 autres approchaient de ses levres des tasses de limonade 
 ou de lait de coco. II y en avait qui lui chatouillaient 
 la plante des pieds, et qui lui frottaient le gras des 
 jambes, pendant que d'autres l'eventaient et l'emou- 
 chaient avec des feuilles de palmier. Et a chaque 
 
 50 morceau qu'il avalait, a chaque rasade qu'il buvait,' 
 c'etaient des oris d'admii ation, des hurlements de joie, 
 des gambades et des sauts de carpe a se demancher 
 tous les membres. 
 
 1 Faraitre. * Boirt. 
 
 Coronation. 
 
 80. Apres qu'il eut mange comme quatre et bu 
 
 55 comme un trou, on le couvrit d'un manteau fait avec 
 
 des plumes de serin, de colibri, et de perroquet : on le 
 
 hissa dans un palanquin, et le cortege se dirigea, 
 
 musique en tSte, vers le palais du gouvernement. 
 
 Le trone etait vacant depuis la veille, le dernier 
 60 roi venait de mourir, et les notables du pays allaient 
 lui donner pour successeur le noble etranger que la 
 Providence avait jete sur leurs rivages. 
 
 C'est comme ca que Thomas Logoff, aux trois quarts 
 mort de faim et de soif, et n'ayant plus aux pieds que 
 65 la moitie d'une paire d'escarpins, devint 1 roi de File de 
 Tamboulina. 
 
 • Devenir. 
 
-81 PART II. 37 
 
 SCENES FKOM THE LIFE OP A DONKEY. 
 
 A Sappy Thought. 
 81. Un jour Sophie etait montee sur l'ane. Paul le 
 faisait avancer, ea lui donnant force coups de baguette. 
 Sophie lui dit — 
 
 " Ne le bats 1 pas, tu lui fais mal." 
 
 " Mais, quand je ne le tape pas, il n'avance pas ; 5 
 d'ailleurs ma baguette est si mince qu'elle ne peut a 
 pas lui faire grand mal." 
 
 Sophie. 
 J'ai une idee ! Si, au lieu de le taper, je le piquais 
 avec un eperon ? 
 
 Paul. 
 Voila une drole d'idee. D'abord tu n'as pas d'eperon : 10 
 ensuite la peau de l'ane est si dure qu'il ne sentirait 
 pas l'eperon. 
 
 Sophie. 
 C'est egal ; essayons toujours : tant mieux si l'eperon 
 ne lui fait pas de mal. 
 
 Paul. 
 Mais je n'ai pas d'eperon a te donner. 15 
 
 Sophie. 
 Nous en ferons un avec une granae epingle que nous 
 piquerons dans mon Soulier ; la tete sera en dedans du 
 Soulier, et la pointe sera en dehors. 
 Paul. 
 Tiens, mais c'est tres bien imagine ! As-tu une 
 epingle ? 20 
 
 Sophie. 
 Non, mais nous pouvons '' retourner a la maison ; 
 je demanderai des epingles a. la cuisine; il y en a 
 toujours de tres grosses. 
 
 * Battre. ' I'ouvoir. 
 
38 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 82- 
 
 The Donkey that would not go. 
 
 32. P au l monta en croupe sur l'ane, et ils arriverent 
 25 au galop devant la cuisine. Le cuisinier leur donna 
 
 deux epingles, croyant 1 que Sophie en avait besoin 
 pour cacher un trou a sa robe. Sophie ne voulut a pas 
 arranger son eperon devant la maison, car elle sentait 
 bien qu'elle faisait une sottise. 
 
 30 " II vaut s mieux," dit-elle, " arranger cela dans le 
 bois ; nous nous assierons * sur l'herbe, et l'ane mangera 
 pendant que nous travaillerons ; nous aurons l'air de 
 voyageurs qui se reposent.'' 
 
 Arrives dans le bois, Sophie et Paul descendirent ; 
 
 35 l'ane, content d'etre litre, se mit a. manger l'herbe du 
 bord des chemins. Sophie et Paul s'assirent 4 par terre, 
 et commencerent leur ouvrage. 
 
 1 Croire. * Vouloir. 3 Valoir. * S'asseoir. 
 
 Priclc Mm? No! No/ No/ 
 
 33. I ja premiere epingle perca bien le Soulier, mais 
 elle plia tellement qu'elle ne put 1 pas servir. Ils en 
 
 40 avaient heureusement une autre, qui entra facilement 
 dans le Soulier deja perce ; Sophie le mit, l'attacha. 
 Paul rattrapa l'ane, aida Sophie a, monter dessus, et la 
 voila qui donne des coups de talon, et pique l'ane avec 
 l'epingle. L'ane part au trot. Sophie, enchantee, 
 
 45 pique encore et encore ; l'ane se met a galoper, et si 
 vite que Sophie a peur ; elle se cramponne a la bride. 
 Dans sa frayeur elle serre son talon contre l'ane ; plus 
 elle appuie, plus elle pique; il se met a ruer, a sauter, 
 et il lance Sophie a dix pas de lui. Sophie reste sur 
 
 50 le sable, etourdie par la chute. Paul, qui etait demeure 
 en arriere, accourt, 2 effraye ; il aide Sophie a se relever; 
 elle avait les mains et le nez ecorches. 
 
 * Pouvoir. * Accourir. 
 
-86 PAST II. 39 
 
 AN EASTERN FABLE. 
 The Java Workman. 
 
 84. II y ava it une fois un homme qui taillait des 
 pierres dans un roc. Long et dur etait son labeur : 
 tres petit son salaire ; il souffrait de sa rude tache ; 
 il gemissait, et un jour il s'ecria, " Oh que ne suis-je 
 assez riche pour pouvoir dormir sur un lit aveo des 5 
 rideaux ? 
 
 Alors un ange descendit du ciel, et lui dit, " Que 
 ton voeu soit accompli I " 
 
 Et il devint riche, et il s'endormait sur un lit, et ses 
 rideaux etaient en soie rouge. 10 
 
 35. Et v °ila <l ue l e r °i du pays arrive avec des 
 cavaliers devant son chariot, des cavaliers derriere, et 
 Pombrelle d'or au-dessus de sa tete. 
 
 Et l'homme riche se sentit attriste a. ce spectacle, et 
 il soupira, et il s'ecria, " Oh si je pouvais Stre roi." 15 
 
 Et l'ange, descendant du ciel, lui dit, " Que ton voeu 
 soit accompli ! " 
 
 II devint roi, et il se promenait avec des cavaliers 
 devant son chariot, des cavaliers derriere, et une 
 ombrelle d'or au-dessus de sa t§te. 20 
 
 86. Et le soleil se leva et eclata de telle sorte que 
 par ses ardents rayons, l'herbe etait dessechee. 
 
 Et le roi gemit de cette chaleur et dit qu'il voudrait 
 etre comme le soleil. 
 
 Et l'ange, descendant du ciel, lui dit, " Que ton voeu 25 
 soit accompli ! " 
 
 II fut transforme en soleil, et il dardait ses rayons de 
 tous cotes sur la terre, flamboyant sur le gazon, et sur 
 le visage des princes. 
 
 Et voila, qu'un nuage s'eleve en l'air et cache sa 30 
 lumiere. 
 
40 PRIMART TRANSLATION BOOK. 87- 
 
 E.t il s'irrite de voir ainsi son pouvoir comprime, et 
 il s'ecrie qu'il voudrait 6tre change en nuage. 
 
 Et l'ange, descendant du ciel, lui dit, " Que ton voeu 
 35 soit accompli ! " 
 
 87. II devint nuage, II se placa entre le soleil et 
 la terre, et le gazon reverdit. 
 
 Et le nuage s'ouvrit, et de ses flancs coulerent dcs 
 torrents d'eau qui inonderent les vallees, devasterent 
 40 les moissons, nojerent les bestiaux. 
 
 Et ils tomberent a grands flots sur un roc sans 
 pouvoir l'ebranler. 
 
 Et le nuage s'ecria, " Ce roc est plus puissant que 
 moi. Je voudrais etre ce roc." 
 45 Et l'ange, descendant du ciel, lui dit, " Que ton vceu 
 soit accompli I " 
 
 II fut change en roc, et l'ardeur du soleil, et la 
 violence de la pluie ne pouvaient l'emouvoir. 
 
 38. Et voici venir un ouvrier, qui se met a frapper 
 50 sur ce roc aveo son maiteau et en detache de gros 
 morceaux. 
 
 Et le roc s'ecrie, " Cet ouvrier est plus puissant que 
 moi. Je voudrais etre cet ouvrier." 
 
 Et l'ange, descendant du ciel, lui dit, " Que ton voau 
 65 soit accompli ! " 
 
 Et le pauvre homme, transforme tant de fois rede- 
 vient le tailleur de pierres, et travaille rudement pour 
 un mince salaire, et vit au jour le jour, content de son 
 sort. 
 
-90 PART II. 41 
 
 A SCENE AT THE BEETON COUET. 
 Cruelty. 
 
 39. Jean IV., due de Bretagne, s'etant empare de la 
 personne d'Oliver de Clisson par trahison, appela un de 
 ses plus fideles officiers, nomme Charles de Courcy. II 
 lui ordonna d'assassiner le prisonnier sur le minuit, le 
 plus secretement qu'il serait possible. Le due se coucha 5 
 vers les dix heures, mais il ne trouva point le repos 
 qu'il cherchait. L'ordre cruel qu'il avaif donne se 
 presentait sans cessu a son esprit trouble sous la forme 
 la plus effrayante. II s'inquietait dans ses reflexions 
 sur le rang de Clisson, et sur les suites qu'aurait sa 10 
 mort. 
 
 Remorse. 
 
 90. -Des le point du jour, il envoie chercher de 
 Courcy, " Avez- vous execute mes ordres," deinanda 
 precipitamnient le duo. 
 
 " J'ai acheve ce que vous m'avez ordonne," fut la 15 
 reponse. 
 
 " Quoi I Clisson est mort ! " balbutia le due. 
 
 " Oui, cette nuit il a ete noye, on a enterre son corps 
 dans un jardin tout pres." 
 
 " Helas ! " s'eoria tristement le due, " voici un piteux 20 
 reveille-matin ! Eetirez-vous, monsieur, ne vous pre- 
 sentez plus a mes yeux." 
 
 De Courcy se retira ; et le due commenca a se 
 tourmenter dans son lit, et a jeter des cris affreux. II 
 n'ecoutait personne, il refusait de manger pendant 25 
 toute la journee. Alors, de Courcy, malgre la defense 
 positive du due, s'assurant que sa douleur etait sincere, 
 se presenta de nouveau. II avoua qu'il n'avait point 
 execute ses ordres. 
 
42 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 91- 
 
 30 A ces mots le due sauta de joie, embrassa son officier 
 prevoyant, et loua sa prudence. Quelque temps apres 
 il delivia Clisson sans rancon. 
 
 PLAYING AT EOBBEES. 
 
 9|. L'aventure que je vais 1 vous raconter est 
 arrivee jadis a, deux enfants de rua connaissance, qui se 
 nommaient Georges et Pierre. Leur divertissement 
 favori etait de jouer au brigand. En sa qualite d'aine, 
 5 Georges prenait 2 toujours le role du brigand : Pierre 
 faisait 8 le gendarme. Armes de sabres de bois, ils se 
 precipitaient l'un sur l'autre, et se poursuivaient 4 tour 
 a tour ; e'etait une lutte acharnee, qui souvent durait 
 jusqu'a, la tombee de la nuit. Dans le silence du soir, on 
 
 10 entendait monter en l'air des oris etranges : "Ta bourse 
 ou la vie ! Gare a toi si tu me touches ! Au secours, 
 au secours ! " Dans la rue, les bonnes femmes en etaient 
 effrayees : une fois meme, elles avaient forme un at- 
 troupement devant la maison, et etaient venues ° sonner, 
 
 15 en demandant si Ton n'egorgeait pas quelqu'un. 
 
 1 Aller. * Prendre. ' Faire. 
 
 ' Pourtuivre. ' Venir. 
 
 A LOVER OF BIRDS. 
 
 92. Gilliatt aimait beaucoup les petits oiseaux. 
 Les enfants ont pour joie de denicher les nids de goe- 
 lands et de mauves dans les falaises. Ils en rapportent 
 des quantity d'oeufs bleus, jaunes, et verts. Rien 
 5 n'est joli comme les paravents decores d'oeufs d'oiseaux 
 de mer. Comme les falaises sont a pic, quelquefois le 
 pied leur glisse, ils tombent et se tuent. Gilliatt 
 grimpait, au peril de sa vie, dans les roches marines, 
 
-94 PART II. 43 
 
 et y accrochait des bottes de foin avec de vieux cha- 
 peaux et toutes sortes d'epouvantails, afin d'empScber 10 
 les oiseaux d'y nicher, et par consequent, les enfants 
 d'y aller. 
 
 ACEOSS AMEEIOA. 
 
 Q3. Parfois, un grand troupeau de bisons, se roas- 
 sant au loin, apparaissait comme line digue mobile. 
 Ces innombrables armies de ruminants opposent souvent 
 un insurmontable obstacle au passage des trains. On 
 a yh des milliers de ces animaux denier pendant plu- 
 sieurs heures, en rangs presses, au travers du cbemin 
 de fer. La locomotive est alors forcee de s'arrgter et 
 d'attendre jusqu'a ce que la voie soit redevenue libre. 
 
 AN HEEOIC CONVICT. 
 
 The Accident. 
 
 Q4-. ^ n matin, la foule qui contemplait le vaisseau 
 flit temoin d'un accident. L'equipage 6tait occupe a 
 enverguer les voiles. Soudain un des matelots tomba, 
 les mains etendues vers l'ablme. Le faux marche-pied 
 sur lequel s'appuyaient ses pieds venait de se rompre. 5 
 11 le saisit d'une main d'abord, puis de l'autre, et y resta 
 suspendu. La mer etait au-dessous de lui a une pro- 
 fondeur enorme. Aller a son secours, c'etait courir un 
 risque effrayant. Tous les matelots tremblaient et 
 reculaient. Tout a coup, on apercut un homme qui 10 
 grimpait danslegreement avec l'agilite d'un cbat-tigre. 
 Cet homme etait v<3tu de rouge, c'etait un forcat; il 
 avait un bonnet vert, c'etait un forcat a vie. 
 
44 PRIMARY TRANSLATION SOOR. 05- 
 
 Bescued. 
 
 95. En un clin d'ceil il fut sur la vergue. II s'arrSta 
 15 quelques secondes et parut la mesurer du regard. Ces 
 secondes, pendant lesquelles le vent balancait le mate- 
 lot a, l'extiemite d'un fil, semblerent des siecles a ceux 
 qui regardaient. Puis il se mit a descendre aveo lea 
 mains le long de la corde qu'il avait apported, et alors, 
 20 au lieu d'un homme suspendu sur le gouffre, on en vit 
 deux. On eut dit une araignee venant saisir une 
 mouche : seulement ici l'araignee apportait la vie et 
 non la mort. II etait temps : une minute de plus, 
 l'homme epuise et desespere se laissait tomber dans 
 25 l'abtme : le forcat l'avait amarre solidement avec la 
 corde a laquelle il se tenait d'une main pendant qu'il 
 travaillait de l'autre. Enfin on le vit remonter sur la 
 vergue et y haler le matelot. 
 
 The Escape. 
 
 QQ m A cet instant la foule applaudit: et Ton en- 
 30 tendit toutes les voix crier avec une sorte de l'ureur 
 attendrie : la grace de cet homme. 
 
 Lui, soit qu'il fut fatigue, soit que la t§te lui tournat, 
 on crut le voir hesiter et chanceler. Tout a coup la foule 
 poussa un grand cri : le forcat venait de tomber a la 
 35 mer. Quatre homines se jeterent en hate dans une em- 
 barcation. La foule les encourageait, l'anxiete etait de 
 nouveau dans toutes les ames. L'homme n'etait point 
 remonte a la surface. 11 avait disparu dans la mer 
 sans y faire un pli, comme s'il flit tombe dans nne 
 40 tonne d'huile. On sonda, on plongea. Ce fut en vain. 
 On chercha jusqu'au soir : on ne retrouva pas meme le 
 corps. 
 
-98 PAST II. 45 
 
 MR. JINGLE AT THE CEICKET MATCH. 
 
 97 Cependant l'etranger a, l'habit vert n'avait fait 
 que boire, manger, et parler a la fois et sans inteirup- 
 tion. A chaque coup bien joue, il exprimait son appro- 
 bation d'une maniere pleine de condescendance, et qui 
 ne pouvait manquer d'etre singulierement flatteuse anx 5 
 joueurs qui la meritaient. Mais aussi, chaque fois 
 qu'un joueur ne pouvait saisir la balle ou l'arreter, il 
 fulminait contre le maladroit. " Ah I Stupide ! Allons 
 maladroit ! imbecile ! cruche I " etc. Exclamations au 
 moyen desquelles il se posait aux yeux des assistants, 10 
 comme un juge excellent, infaillible dans tous les 
 ra> steres du noble jeu de la crosse. 
 
 Cricket in the Indies. 
 
 98 "Vous avez joue, monsieur?" demanda M. 
 Wardle, qui avait ete amuse par sa loquacite. 
 
 "Joue? mille fois ! Pas ici : aux Indes occidentales. 15 
 Jeu entrainant ! Chaude besogne, tres-chaude ! " 
 
 " Ce jeu doit etre bien echauffant dans un pareil 
 climat ! " dit M. Pickwick. 
 
 " Echauffant ? Dites brulant ! grillant ! devorant ! 
 Un jour, je jouais tout seul contre mon ami le colonel 20 
 Sir Thomas Blazo, a, qui ferait le plus de points. 
 Jouant a pile ou face qui commenceia c'est moi qui 
 gagne. Sept heures du matin : six indigenes pour 
 ramasser les balles. Je commence. Je renvoie toutes 
 les balles du colonel. Chaleur intense 1 Les indigenes 25 
 se trouvent mal. On les emporte. Une autre demi- 
 douzaine les remplace ; il se trouvent mal de mSine. 
 Blazo joue, soutenu par deux indigenes. Moi, infati- 
 gable, je lui renvoie toujours ses balles. Blazo se trouve 
 mal aussi. Enfonce le colonel ! Moi je ne veux pas 30 
 
46 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 99- 
 
 cesser. Quanko Sambo restait seul. Le soleil 6tait 
 rouge, les crosses brftlaient comme des charbons 
 ardents, les balles avaient des boutons de obaleur. 
 Cinq cent soixante-dix points ! Je n'en pouvais plus. 
 35 Quanko recueille un reste de force. Sa balle renverse 
 mon guichet : mais je prends un bain, et vais diner " 
 
 THE SIMPLETON. 
 
 99. Cher enfant, je t'pffre l'histoire d'un pauvre 
 garcon. Compare sa vie a la tienne, et remercie Dieu 
 de la difference. 
 
 100. Gribouilie, jeune garcon de quinze a, seize ans, 
 5 cherchait a, recoller des feuilles, detachees d'un livre 
 
 bien vieux et bien sale. II recommencait, sans se 
 lasser, ce travail qui ne reussissait pas, parce qu'aussitot 
 qu'une feuille etait collee, il la tirait pour deoouvrir si 
 elle tenait bien. La feuille n'ayant pas eu le temps 
 10 de secher, se detacbait toujours, et Gribouilie recom- 
 mencait toujours sans humeur et sans colore. 
 
 In Service. 
 
 101. Caroline et Gribouilie balayaient et essuyaient 
 dans le salon. Gribouilie, qui se trouvait fatigue, 
 s'etendit dans un fauteuil. On sonne a la porte. Gri- 
 
 15 bouille ne se derange pas. Au second coup de sonnette, 
 Caroline se retourne vers son frere. 
 
 Carolink. 
 Tu n'entends done pas, Gribouilie ? on sonne : va 
 vite ouvrir. 
 
 Gribooille. 
 Je ne peux pas : je n'ai pas le temps. 
 
-102 PART II. 47 
 
 Caroline. 
 Comment! tu n'as pas le temps? Qu'as-tu de mieux 20 
 a faire ? 
 
 Gribouille. 
 Je me repose : j'en ai encore pour un bon quart 
 d'heure. 
 
 Caroline. 
 Quelle betise dis-tu la ! tu plaisantes, j'espere. 
 
 Un troisieme coup de sonnette retentit, plus violent 25 
 que les deux premiers. Gribouille ne bouge pas. Sa 
 soeur le regarde aveo tristesse, hausse les epaules et 
 va ouvrir, en se disant tout bas — 
 
 "Pauvre garcon ! je vois que je ne pourrai jamais le 
 former pour le service.'' 30 
 
 Elle ouvre la porte : un domestique entre, portant 
 une cage. 
 
 Le Domestique (a Caroline). 
 
 Mademoiselle, je suis nouveau dans le pays, je ne 
 suis pas sur que ce soit ici chez M. et Mme. Delmis. 
 Voici deux serins que j'apporte pour les enfants de 35 
 Mme. Delmis. Voulez-vous les leur remettre de la 
 part de Mme. Pierrefond, ma maitresse ? 
 
 Caroline. 
 Bien obligee, monsieur, je n'y manquerai pas. C'est 
 bien ici que demeurent M. et Mme. Delmis. 
 
 The Canary Birds. 
 Caroline. 
 102. Finis d'essuyer le salon pendant que je vais 40 
 voir au dejeuner. 
 
 * 
 Gribouille continua a epousseter. II arriva a la cage, 
 la prit, regarda les oiseaux et-se mit a causer avec eux. 
 
48 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 103- 
 
 " Pauvres petits ! ils s'ennuient la-dedans. Ne jamais 
 
 45 sortir ! O'est-y embStant ! Qa fait pitie, oes pauvres 
 
 petites betes ! . . . ma foi, je n'y tiens pas : je vais les 
 
 laisser voler dans la chambre, 9a va toujours les amuser 
 
 un peu.'' 
 
 Gribouille ouvre la porte de la cage, qu'il pose 
 50 sur une table ; les serins approchent de la porte ouverte, 
 s'envolent, se perchent sur le baton d'un rideau 
 de croisee et cbantent joyeusement. Gribouille est 
 enchante ; il bat desmains. Les oiseaux ontpeur, quittent 
 le rideau, et se dirigent vers une croisee restee ouverte. 
 55 Gribouille les poursuit en criant — 
 
 " Pas par la, pas par la, les petits : attendez que je 
 ferine." 
 
 Mais les serins, qui voient Fair, l'espace, la verdure, 
 s'elancent hors de la fen^tre et s'envolent au loin. 
 60 Gribouille reste petrifie. 
 
 " Les petits scelerats ! Me jouer ce tour-la. ! A-t-on 
 
 jamais vu chose pareille? Ils vont etre joliment 
 
 attrapes. Je cours fermer la grille du jardin : ils seront 
 
 bien fins s'ils peuvent l'ouvrir pour aller dans la 
 
 65 campagne." 
 
 The Young Mistress (EmiUe). 
 
 103. Gribouille sort precipitamment : peu d'instants 
 apres, il rentre tout essouffle. Au meme moment fimilie 
 entre au salon : elle regarde de tous cotes et apercoit la 
 cage. 
 70 " Ah ! la voila ! voyons les oiseaux." 
 
 Elle approche de la cage, voit avec surprise la porte 
 ouverte et pas d'oiseaux dedans. 
 Elle appelle Gribouille. 
 
 " N'y avait-il pas des oiseaux dans cette cage ? Oil 
 75 sont-ils, Gribouille ? " 
 
-104 PART II. 49 
 
 Gribouille (avec un rire niais.) 
 
 Certainement, mademoiselle, certainement il y avait 
 des oiseaux. A quoi pourrait servir une cage sans 
 oiseaux ? 
 
 Emilie (regardant autour d'elle). 
 Oil sont-ils ! Je ne les vois pas. 
 
 Gribouille. 
 Mademoiselle peut etre tranquille : ils ne sont pas go 
 loin. 
 
 Je voudrais bien les avoir. "Voulez-vous me les 
 apporter, Gribouille? 
 
 Gribouille. 
 104 Quant a, cela, mademoiselle, il faut attendre un 
 peu. Ils se promenent. Ils etaient fatigues de leur cage, qc 
 et ils sont alies faire un tour. Qa se comprend : ces 
 pauvres betes, toujours enfermees. On se lasse, a 
 la fin. 
 
 Emilie (consternee.) 
 C'est vous qui les avez laches ? 
 
 Gribouille. 
 
 Certainement, mademoiselle : qui done aurait eu gg 
 pitie de ces pauvres petites betes innocentes, si ce n'est 
 moi ? Je les ai fait sortir : mais ils ne vont pas 
 tarder a, rentrer, car j'ai pousse la grille du jardin, et il 
 faudra bien qu'ils rentrent quand ils verront tout ferine. 
 
 E 
 
50 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 105- 
 
 Defence. 
 
 Emilie (avee impatience). 
 95 105. Vous etes plus nigaud que jamais, mon pauvre 
 Gribouille. Vous no faites que des betises ! A-t-on 
 jamais imagine de laisser des serins s'envoier ! 
 
 Gribouille (fanimant a mesure qu'il parle). 
 Mais puisque je vous dis, mademoiselle, que j'ai 
 ferine la grille. J'ai fait oe que j'ai pu, moi. Que 
 
 100 vouliez-vous que je fisse? Eallait-il m'envoler apres 
 eux ? Est-ce que j'ai des ailes, moi ? Est-ce ma 
 faute si ces b(5tes n'ont pas de jugement, si elles 
 ne comprennent pas qu'elles doivent rentrer ? Tout 
 ca, voyez-vous, c'est de la mechancete de leur, part. 
 
 105 Us savent qu'ils me font gronder. 11 leur en coiitait 
 beaucoup peut-etre de rentrer avaut que vous ayez 
 vu leur cage vide! O'est toujours la meme ebanson. 
 Tout le monde reuni contre moi. Je ne peus plus y 
 tenir." 
 
 110 Et le pauvre Gribouille tombe assis sur une chaise, 
 appuie son coude sur la table, et cache son visage dans 
 ses mains : il pleure. 
 
 CAPTAIN COOK. 
 
 106. Fil 8 d'un simple laboureur, James Cook naquit 
 le 27 octobre, 1728, dans un petit village du comte 
 d'York, en Angleterre. A lage de douze ans, son pere 
 le mit en apprentissage chez un mercier qui faisait un 
 5 petit commerce dans la ville de Staiths, pres de 
 Whitby. Mais la passion de la mer travaillait deja, le 
 jeune Cook, et bientSt il sut obtenir son conge. II 
 entra alors au service deB fieres Walker, armateurs, de 
 
-109 PART II. 51 
 
 Whitby. Apres avoir fait son apprentissage de marin 
 sous les ordres d'un capitaine caboteur, il avanca enfin 10 
 au grade de second a bord d'un des vaisseaux arraes par 
 MM. Walker. 
 
 107. Au commencement de la guerre de 1755, Cook 
 entra dans la marine. Des les premiers jours il sut 
 gagner la bienveillance de ses chefs, et en 1759 il 15 
 obtint un brevet de pilote. En 1768, s'etant fait ime 
 reputation comme hydfographe et astronome, on lui 
 offrit le commandement de l'expedition destinee a 
 observer le passage de la planete Venus sur le soleil. 
 Promu au grade de lieutenant le 25 mai, 1768, il mit a 20 
 la voile le 30 juillet et se dirigea sur les lies de la 
 Societe. Le 13 avril, 1769, il jeta l'anore dans la baie 
 de Port Eoyal. L'objet principal de sa mission 
 accompli, Cook mit le cap sur le sud-ouest a, la 
 recherche des terres inconnues de l'ocean du sud. Le 25 
 6 octobre, 1769, on arriva en vue d'une terre inconnue. 
 C'etait la Nouvelle-Zelande. 
 
 Natives. 
 
 108. •"- jes indigenes, attires par les signes bienveil- 
 lants de Cook, monterent a bord : quelques-uns meme 
 s'assirent a table aveo l'etat-major, mais ils refuserent 30 
 de manger autre chose que les ignames. Les naturels, 
 fort grands et en general bien proportionnes, avaient 
 les traits interessants, le teint chatain fonce, la barbe 
 et les cheveux noirs et si frises qu'ils paraissaient 
 presque laineux. 35 
 
 ' Their Curiosity. 
 
 (QQ. Ils examinerent curieusement tous les coins 
 du vaisseau, qui leur causait une vive surprise. Les 
 chevres, les cochons, les chiens, les chats, leur etaient 
 inconnus, et ils n'avaient pas de terme pour les designer. 
 
52 PRIM All Y TRANSLATION BOOK. 110- 
 
 40 lis faisaient grand cas des clous et des pieces d'etofle, 
 surtout quand celles-ci etaient d'une couleur rouge. 
 
 Attacked. 
 
 110. Cook tira alors le second coup de son fusil 
 double, charge a balle, et tua celui des naturels qui 
 etait le plus avance. Aussitot les insulaires firent une 
 
 45 attaque generale a coups de pierres ; a cette attaque 
 les soldats de marine et les matelots qui occupaieDt 
 les canots repondirent par une decharge de mous- 
 queterie. A la surprise universelle, les naturels sou- 
 tinrent le feu avec une incroyable f'eimete, et se 
 
 50 precipiterent sur notre detachement, en poussant des 
 cris et des burlements terribles, avant que les soldats 
 de marine eussent eu le temps de recbarger leurs 
 armes. 
 
 Defeated. 
 HI. On vit alors une scene d'borreur et de confusion. 
 
 55 Quatre des soldats de marine, arretes sur les rocbers 
 au moment oil ils se retiraient, furent impitoyable- 
 ment massacres : trois autres rejurent de dangereuses 
 blessures. Le lieutenant Philips fut frappe entre les 
 deux epaules d'un coup de poignard : mais, par bon- 
 
 60 beur, il avait reserve son feu, et il tua l'homme qui 
 venait de le blesser, au moment ou celui-ci se disposait 
 a lui porter un second coup. 
 
 Death of the Captain. 
 
 112. Notre malheureux commandant se trouvait au 
 
 bord de la mer, la derniere fois qu'on 1'aperQut dis- 
 
 g5 tinctement : il criait aux canots de cesser le feu et 
 
 d'approcher du rivage afin d'embarquer notre petite 
 
 troupe. S'il est vrai que les soldats de marine et les 
 
-114 PART II. 53 
 
 equipages des canots aient tire ssms son ordre ; s'il 
 voulait, comuie l'ont cru quelques-uns des temoins 
 oculaires de ce funeste evenement, eviter une nouvelle 70 
 effusion de sang, Cook fut, selon toutes probabilites, 
 victime de son humanite. On reruarqua, en effet, que, 
 tandis qu'il regaidait les indigenes en face, aucun d'eux 
 ne se permit de violences contre lui, mais que, s'etant 
 retourne pour donner des ordres aux oanots, il fut 75 
 poignarde par derriere, et qu'il tomba le visage dans 
 la mer. 
 
 Wild Behaviour of Natives, 
 
 113. En ^ e voyant tomber, les insulaires pousserent 
 des oris de joie, se precipiterent sur le corps du com- 
 mandant, et le trainerent sur le rivage. S'arrachant 80 
 l'un a, l'autre le poignard avec une ardeur feroce, ils 
 s'acharnerent sur ce cadavre, et le frapperent a coups 
 redoubles. O'est de cette facon tragique que se ter- 
 mina l'existence d'un des plus grands navigateurs des 
 temps modernes. 85 
 
 BAEON MUNCHAUSEN IN EUSSIA. 
 
 114. En Eussie l'on n'a pas l'habitude d'aller a 
 cheval en hiver. Comme mon prinoipe est de me con- 
 former toujours aux usages des pays ou je me trouve, je 
 pris un petit traineau a un seul cheval, et me dirigeai 
 gaiement vers Saint-Petersbourg. Je ne sais plus au 5 
 juste si c'etait en Esthonie ou en Livonie, mais je me 
 souviens encore parfaitement que c'etait au milieu 
 d'une effroyable foret, que je me vis poursuivi par un 
 enorme loup, rendu plus rapide encore par l'aiguillon 
 de la faim. II m'eut bientot rejoint ; il n'etait plus jq 
 possible de lui echapper; je m'etendis machinalement 
 au fond du tralneau, et laissai mon cheval se tirer 
 
54 PBIMABT TRANSLATION BOOK. 115- 
 
 d'affaire et agir au mieux de« mes interlts. II arriva 
 ce que je presutnais, mais que je n'osais esperer. Le 
 
 15 loup, sans s'inquieter de mon faible individu, sauta par- 
 dessus inoi, tomba fuiieux sur le cheval, dechira et 
 devora d'un seul coup tout l'arriere-train de la pauvre 
 bite, qui, poussee par la terreur et la douleur, n'en 
 courut que plus vite encore. J'ltais sauve. 
 
 20 115. J e relevai furtivement la tete, et je vis que le 
 loup s'etait fait jour a travers le cheval a mesuie qu'il 
 le mangeait : l'oocasion etait trop belle pour la laisser 
 echapper ; je ne fis ni une ni deux, je saisis mon fouet, 
 et je me mis a cingler le loup de toutes mes forces : 
 
 25 ce dessert inattendu ne lui causa pas une mediocre 
 frayeur; il s'elan^a en avant de toute sa vitesse, le 
 cadavre de mon cheval tomba par terre et — voyez la 
 chose etrauge! — mon loup se trouva engage a sa place 
 dans le harnais. De mon cote, je n'en fouettai que de 
 
 30 plus belle, de sorte que, courant de ce train-la, nous ne 
 tardames pas a atteindre sains et saufs Saint-Peters- 
 bourg, contre notre attente respective, et au grand 
 etonnement des passants. 
 
 The Baron in the Snow. 
 
 116. J e continuai mon voyage, jusqu'a. ce que la 
 35 nuit et les tenebres me surprissent. Aucun signe, 
 aucun bruit, qui m'indiquat la presence d'un village : 
 le pays tout entier etait enseveli sous la neige, et je 
 ne savais pas la route. Harass!, n'en pouvant plus, je 
 me dlcidai a descendre de cheval ; j'attachai ma be'te 
 40 a une sorte de pointe d'arbre qui sortait de la neige. 
 Je placai, par prudence, un de mes pistolets sous mon 
 bras, et je m'etendis sur la neige. Je fis un si bon 
 somme, que, lorsque je rouvris les yeux, il faisait 
 grand jour. 
 
-118 PART II. 55 
 
 117. Q ue l fut m011 6tonnernent lorsque je m'apercus 46 
 que je me trouvais au milieu d'un village, dans le 
 cimetiere ! Au premier moment, je ne vis point mon 
 cheval, quand, apres quelques instants, j'entendis 
 hennir au-dessus de moi. Je levai la tete, et je pus 
 me convaincre que ma bete etait suspendue au coq du 50 
 clocher. Je me rendis immediatement compte de ce 
 singulier evenement : j'avais trouve le village entiere- 
 ment recouvert par la neige ; pendant la nuit, le temps 
 s'etait subitement adouci, et tandis que je dormais, la 
 neige, en fondant, m'avait descendu tout doucement 55 
 jusque sur le sol ; ce que dans l'obscurite j'avais pris 
 pour une pointe d'arbre, n'etait autre chose que le coq 
 du clocher. Sans m'embarrasser davantage, je pris un 
 de mes pistolets, je visai la bride, je rentrai heureuse- 
 ment nar ce moyen en possession de mon cheval, et 60 
 poursuivis mon voyage. 
 
 The Baron's Gun. 
 
 ||3. Un matin je vis, de la fen^tre de ma chambre 
 a coucher, un grand etang, qui se trouvait dans le 
 voisinage, tout couvert de canards sauvages. Decro- 
 chant immediatement mon fusil, je descendis a la hate 65 
 l'escalier avec tant de precipitation que je heurtai du 
 vi-age contre la porte : je vis trente-six chandelles, 
 mais cela ne me fit pas perdre une seconde. J'allais 
 tirer, lorsqu'au moment ou j'ajustais je m'apergus, a, 
 mon grand desespoir, que le violent coup que je m'etais 70 
 donne a la figure avait en meme temps fait tomber la 
 pierre de mon fusil. Que faire? Je n'avais pas de 
 temps a perdre. Heureusement, je me rappelai ce que 
 j'avais vu quelques instants auparavant. J'ouvris le 
 bassinet, je dirigeai mon arme dans la direction du 75 
 gibier, et je m'envoyai le poing dans l'un de mes yeux. 
 
56 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 119- 
 
 Ce coup vigoureux en fit sortir un nombre d'etincelles 
 suffisant pour allumer la poudre ; le fusil partit, et je 
 tuai cinq couples de canards, quatre earcelles, et deux 
 80 poules d'eau. 
 
 The Fox. 
 
 119. ^ne au tre fois, je rencontrai dans une des 
 grandes forets de la Eussie un magnifique renard bleu. 
 O'eiit ete grand douirnage de trouer cette precieuse 
 fourrure d'une balle ou d'une decharge de plomb. 
 
 85 Maitre renard etait tapi derriere un arbre. Je retirai 
 au^sitot la balle du canon et la remplacai par un bon 
 clou : je fis feu, et si habilement, que la queue du 
 renard se trouva ficb.ee a. l'arbre. Alors je m'avancai 
 tranquillement vers lui, je pris mon couteau de cbasse 
 
 90 et lui fit sur la face une double entaille en forme de 
 croix ; je pris ensuite mon fouet et le chassai si joliment 
 hors de sa peau que c'etait plaisir a voir. 
 
 MY AUNT'S DOG. 
 
 120. Carlo etait assis en face de moi, sur la cbaise 
 qu'on met toujours pour lui a cote de sa maitresse, et 
 me regardait d'un air mechant : sans doute je ne le 
 regardais pas non plus avec beaucoup de bienveillance, 
 5 car je ne puis souffrir ce petit animal bargneux. II se 
 lechait encore le museau, trempe dans la creme fraiche 
 dont il fait chaque matin son dejeuner : moi je buvais 
 mon lait ecreme pour lui. C'etait un usage qui remon- 
 tait aussi haut que je puis me souvenir. 
 10 Que d'ennuis de toutes sortes ce petit animal m'a-t-il 
 causes dans ma vie ! 
 
 Toujours je me disais, je me vengerai. 
 
-123 PART II. 57 
 
 Vengeance is Sweet. 
 
 ("21. L'annee derniere, apres un dejeuner, j'etais 
 restee seule avec lui dans la salle a manger. Je le vois 
 encore s'etendant sur son coussin et fermant lis yeux 15 
 comme un heureux de ce monde, qui pour le moment 
 n'a plus rien a desirer. 
 
 11 y avait sur une table une paire de grands ciseaux : 
 je les piis et je coiipai les longs poils de Carlo tout le 
 long de son dos, du cote qui ne reposait pas sur le 20 
 coussin. II fit d'abord mine de grogner et de me mor- 
 diller la main, mais l'operation ne lui parut pas trop 
 desagreable, car il ne m'opposa pas grande resistance. 
 
 Carlo shaven. 
 
 |22. Quand ce fut acheve, il se leva et secoua les 
 poils qui le couvraient, les semant sur le tapis, tout 25 
 autour de lui. Quelle drole de tournure il avait com me 
 cela ! II me semble le voir encore : d'un cote ses 
 longues soies brunes et blanches, peignees, lustrees, 
 frisees, de l'autre un poil ras qui lui donnait un air 
 piteux de mouton tondu. SO 
 
 Bather Nervous. 
 
 123. P Qllr acbever mon ceuvre, je fis la meme ope- 
 ration a, l'une de ses oreilles, puis je le laigsai se pre- 
 senter lui- meme a sa maitresse. II se couoha philo- 
 sopniquement sur son coussin, et je me rappelle qu'il 
 me suivit d'un regard benin qui me donna un remords. 35 
 Mais ce remords fut bientot etouffe, oar je detetste ce 
 sot animal, bargneux, egoi'ste et paresseux. O'est pour- 
 tant le seul £tre vivant que ma tante paraisse aimer. 
 
58 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 124- 
 
 Betribution. 
 
 1 24. J'eus lieu de me repentir de mon espieglerie. 
 
 40 A peine etais-je reinontee dans ma chambre, que ma 
 
 porte s'ouvrit et Mademoiselle Barbe parut eur le seuil, 
 
 l'air aussi imposant qu'eut pu l'avoir sa maitresse. Je 
 
 vis tout de suite qu'elle etait le ministre de quelque 
 
 terrible vengeance, et les grands ciseaux qu'elle avait 
 
 45 a la main m'en firent pressentir la nature. CEil pour 
 
 oeil et dent pour dent. 
 
 Useless' Resistance. 
 
 |25. " J e ne permettrai j>as que vous toucbiez a. mes 
 cheveux," lui dis-je. " II faudra pourtant bien que j'y 
 touche, mademoiselle. Si vous me resistez, mademoi- 
 
 50 selle, votre tante viendra elle-meme." Je ne voulais ni 
 lutter avec ma tante, ni m'humilier devant elle : je 
 m'assis done, et Mademoiselle Barbe dent ma longue 
 tresse du cote droit, le ruSme que j'avais tondu au 
 pauvre Carlo, la fit tomber en quelques coups de ciseaux 
 
 55 et la posa sur la table. 
 
 Quand elle fut 6ortie, je coupai mon autre tresse a 
 la hauteur de la premiere et je les mis ensemble dans 
 un tiroir. C'est ainsi que je suis entree rase- dans ma 
 quinzieme annee. Maintenant mes cbeveux bouclent 
 
 60 autour de ma t§te, et, sans le vouloir, ma tante m'aura 
 rendu un service, car ils sont encore plus epais qu'avant 
 cette aventuie. 
 
-127 PART II. 59 
 
 AN AMERICAN ENGINE-DEI VEE. 
 The Danger Signal. 
 
 126. I- 16 train etait arrete devant un signal tournl 
 an rouge qui ferrnait la voie. Le mecanicien et le con- 
 dncteur, etant descendus, discutaient quelque chose 
 avec un garde-voie, que le chef de gare de la station 
 prochaine avait envoye au-devant du train. On en- 5 
 tendit le garde-voie qui disait — 
 
 " Non ! il n'y a pas moyen de passer ! Le pont est 
 ebranle et ne supporterait pas le poids du train." 
 
 Ce pont, dont il etait question, c'etait un pont sus- 
 pendu, jete sur un rapide, a un mille de l'endroit oil le 10 
 eonvoi s'etait arrete. Au dire du garde-voie, il mena- 
 ?ait ruine, plusieurs des fils etaient rompus, et il etait 
 impossible d'en risquer le passage. 
 
 A bold Suggestion. 
 
 127. Cependant le mecanicien du train, un vrai 
 Yankee, elevant la voix, dit : 15 
 
 " Messieurs, il y aurait peut-etre moyen de passer." 
 
 " Sur le pont ? Avec notre train ? " dernanda un 
 voyageur. 
 
 " Mais le pont menace ruine ! " reprit le conducteur. 
 
 "N'importe," repondit le mecanicien. " Je crois 20 
 qu'en lancant le train avec la plus grande vitesse, on 
 aurait quelques chances de passer. Est-ce que vous 
 avez peur ? " 
 
 " Moi ? pas du tout. Eh bien, soit ! En voiture ! — 
 en voiture ! " criait le conducteur. 25 
 
 Les voyageurs etaient reintegres dans leur wagon. 
 La locomotive siffla vigoureusement. Le mecanicien 
 renversant la vapeur, ramena son train en arriere, recu- 
 lant comme un sauteur qui veut prendre son elan. 
 
60 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 128- 
 
 At One Hundred Miles an Hour. 
 
 30 128. Puis, a un second coup de sifflet, la marche en 
 avant recomuaen9a : elle s'accdlera ; bientot la vitesse 
 devint effroyable; on n'entendait plus qu'un seul hennis- 
 sement sortant de la locomotive ; les pistons battaient 
 vingt coups a, la seconde ; les essieux des roues fumaient 
 
 35 dans les boites a, graisse. On sentait, pour ainsi dire, que 
 le train tout entier, roarcnant avec line rapidite de 
 cent milles a l'heure, ne pesait plus sur les rails. La 
 vitesse mangeait la pesanteur. Et Ton passa! et ce 
 fut comme un eclair. 
 
 40 On ne vit rien du pont. Le convoi sauta d'une rive 
 a l'autre, et le mecanicien ne parvint a arreter sa 
 machine emportee qu'a cinq milles au dela de la 
 station. Mais a peine le train avait-il franchi la 
 riviere, que le pont, definitivement ruine, s'abimait 
 
 45 avec fracas dans le rapide. 
 
 HANS AT SCHOOL. 
 
 129. Hans etait lent et serieux; plus la tache 6tait 
 diiBcile, soit comme etude, soit comme travail manuel, 
 mieux elle lui plaisait. Les enfants, qui se moquaient 
 de lui a l'ecole a cause de ses v^tements rapieces, etaient 
 5 forces de lui ceder la place d'honneur dans presque 
 toutes les classes. II fut bientot le seul qui n'eut pas 
 ete envoye une seule fois dans le d in aux horreurs ou 
 pendait un fouet, orne de cette inscription : " Apprends, 
 apprends, paresseux ! ou le bout de cette corde t'obligera 
 10 bien a le faiie." 
 
-132 PART II. 61 
 
 THE MANDANS. 
 
 130. L'origine de la tribu curieuse des Mandans 
 est tres singuliere. 
 
 lis habitaient originairement un grand village sou- 
 terrain, creuse sous le sol, au bord d'un lac. Mais une 
 vigne ayant pousse ses racines assez profond6ment pour 5 
 arriver jusqu'a eux, quelques-uns des Mandans, en se 
 servant de cette eohelle improvisee, parvinrent jusqu'a 
 la surface du sol. Sur la description enthousiaste 
 qu'ils rapporterent de l'abondance des territoires de 
 ehasse, de la quantite du gibier et des fruits, la nation 10 
 seduite resolut aussit6t de gagner un territoire si 
 favorise. Deja la moiti6 de la tribu etait arrivee a la 
 surface du sol, lorsque la vigne, pliant sous le poids 
 d'un gros homme, ceda et rendit impossible l'ascension 
 du reste des Mandans. 15 
 
 XANTHUS' WAGER. 
 
 131. U n J our > Xanthus banquetant et buvant avec 
 ses disciples s'abandonna jusqu'a perdre la raison et a 
 se vanter qu'il boirait la mer. Oela fit rire la com- 
 pagnie. Xanthus soutint son dire, gagea sa maison 
 qu'il boirait la mer tout entiere, et pour assurance de 5 
 la gageure, deposa l'a-nneau qu'il avait au doigt. 
 
 JEaop to the Bescue. 
 
 132. I- 16 lendemain, quand les vapeurs du vin furent 
 dissipees, Xanthus fut extremement smpris de ne plus 
 trouver son anneau auquel il tenait beaucoup. Esope 
 lui dit qu'il etait perdu, et que sa maison l'etait aussi jq 
 par suite de la gageure qu'il avait faite. Voila le 
 philosopbe bien alarme. 11 pria Esope de lui enseigner 
 un moyen de jouer son adversaire. Esope s'avisa de 
 celle-ci ; 
 
62 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 133- 
 
 Cleverly turned. 
 
 15 133. Qua- 1 "! le jour fixe pour l'execution de la 
 gageure fut arrive, tout le peuple de Samos accourut 
 sur le rivage de la mer afin d'etre temoin de la honte 
 du philosophe. Celui de ses disciples qui avait gag6 
 contre lui triomphait deja. Xanthus dit a l'assemblee : 
 
 20 " J'ai gage veri table ment que je boirais toute la mer, 
 mais non les fleuves qui entrent dedans. Que celui 
 qui a gage contre moi detourne les fleuves, et je ferai 
 ce que je me suis vante de faire." 
 
 Chacun admira l'expedient que Xanthus avait trouve 
 
 25 pour sortir a son honneur d'un si mauvais pas. Le 
 disciple confessa qu'il etait vaincu, et demanda pardon 
 a son maltre qui fut reconduit jusqu'a son logis aveo 
 des acclamations. 
 
 AN INCIDENT IN CIVIL WAE. 
 
 134. Sous le regne de Henri III, roi de France, 
 dans le temps des guerres de religion, les habitants de 
 Villefranche, ville catholique en Perigord, formerent 
 le complot de s'emparer de Montpozier, petite ville 
 5 voisine. lis quitterent la ville a la mSme heure de la 
 meme nuit que les habitants de Montpozier, qui s'etaient 
 decides de s'emparer de Villefranche. Les deux troupes 
 passerent par un chemin different, ainsi ils ne se 
 rencontrerent point. Tout fut execute des deux cStes 
 
 10 avec d'autant moins d'obstacles que les murs etaient 
 sans defense; on pilla, on se gorgea de butin, les deux 
 troupes triomphaient. Mais quand l'aube eclaira le 
 ciel, elles trouverent bient6t leur erreur. La composition 
 fut que chacun s'en retournerait a sa propre ville et 
 
 15 que tout serait arrange dans son premier etat. 
 
-136 PAST IT. 63 
 
 A TALE OF THE GIBBET. 
 The Start for the Fair. 
 
 135. L'hameau de Benet est situe a deux lieues de 
 Poitiers. Les gens de Ben6t et des environs, il y a 
 trois cents ans, avaient coutume d'aller au marche" de 
 Poitiers. 
 
 La veille d'un jour de marche quelques-uns des 5 
 habitants se deciderent de partir le lendemain de bonne 
 heure. Un serrurier, qui etait de la compagnie, se leva 
 plus t6t que les autres, et trouvant que ses compagnons 
 ne voulaient point se lever se mit tout seul en chemin. 
 Ayant fait plus d'une lieue, et s'avisant qu'il etait 10 
 encore trop bon matin pour entrer dans la ville, il 
 voulut se reposer. II alia done se jeter sous une potence 
 ou, quelques jours auparavant, on avait attache un 
 larron. Le serrurier s'endormit aussitot. 
 
 Fear lends Wings. 
 
 136. -A-U lever du soleil les villageois commencaient 15 
 a. s'acheminer vers Poitiers. Une compagnie joyeuse 
 vint a, passer tout pres de l'endroit ou etait pendu le 
 larron. "He, dis done, mon gaillard," s'ecria un des 
 passants, "n'y a-t-il pas assez longtemps que tu es 
 perch'6 la-haut? Viens avec nous jusqu'a Poitiers." 20 
 Notre ami le serrurier eveille par la rumeur d'une voix, 
 et encore plus par les eclats de rire qui saluerent le 
 propos, y repondit vivement, " Oui-da, je viens I 
 Attendez-moi ! " 
 
 A cette reponse inattendue tous les joyeux com- 25 
 pagnons se mirent a courir a toutes jambes, oroyant 
 que e'etait bien le pendu qui leur avait parle. Le 
 serrurier les voyant courir se leva, hissa sur le dos son 
 6ac de ferrements, dont le grincement ne fit qu'accroitre 
 
64 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 137- 
 
 30 l'effroi des paysans. La peur leur donne des ailes, lui 
 se met a appeler et a courir. Mais plus il court et 
 plus il appelle, plus ils hatent le pas. Ce ne fut qu'a 
 l'entree de la ville qn'ils s'arreterent et en se retouinant, 
 voila s'approcher en courant non pas le pendu mais 
 
 35 seulement le serrurier de leur village. 
 
 ST. NICHOLAS' DAT. 
 
 Arrival of St. Nicholas. 
 
 137, C'etait la fete de saint Nicolas, et les enfants 
 
 avaient a peine termine leur chant a. son honneur que 
 
 trois coups etaient frappes a la porte. Le cercle fut 
 
 rompu en un instant, et les plus petits se presserent 
 
 5 avec un melange de crainte et de curiosite contre les 
 
 genoux de leur mere, et grand'pere lui-meme, devenu 
 
 tres-attentif et le menton pose sur sa main, se pencha 
 
 en avant. Grand'mere avait affermi ses lunettes, 
 
 Monsieur V., assis pres du feu, avait depose sa pipe 
 
 10 sur le marbre du po^le, Hilda et les autres enfants 
 
 serres autour de lui composaient un groupe tout rempli 
 
 de douce emotion. Le bebe ouvrait encore la boucbe, 
 
 mais il ne chantait plus. Un frisson passa dans 
 
 l'assemblee. Le grand saint Nicolas lui-meme etait la ! 
 
 His Annual Beport. 
 15 138. Comment etait-il entre ? C'Stait sans doute par 
 la porte a laquelle il avait frapp6. II portait son beau 
 vetement traditionnel d'eveque. II avait sa mitre en 
 tSte et sa crosse a la main. 
 
 " Enfants, je vous salue tous,'' dit-il d'une voix grave 
 
 20 et pleine de majeste. " Je suis heureux de me retrouver 
 
 au milieu de vous. Je sais que vous vous etes conduits, 
 
 somme toute, en bons petits enfants depuis que je n'ai 
 
-140 PART IT. 65 
 
 en le plaisir de vous voir : aussi ai-je laisse derriere la 
 porte, dans mon grand char a quatre roues, tout mon 
 paquet de verges. Ainsi vous trouverez demain matin 25 
 dans vos souliers et dans vos paniers des preuves plus 
 substantielles de l'amitie que saint Nicolas a pour vous. 
 Adieu I " 
 
 JOSEPH II. AND THE SEKGEANT. 
 
 139. L'empereur Joseph, il n'aimait ni la repre- 
 sentation ni l'appareil, temoin ce fait qu'on se plait a 
 citer. 
 
 Un jour que, revetu d'une simple redingote boutonnee, 
 accompagne d'un seul domestique sans livree, il etait 5 
 alle, dans une caleche a deux places qu'il conduisait 
 lui-me'me, faire une promenade du matin aux environs 
 de Vienne, il fut surpris par la pluie comme il 
 reprenait le chemin de la ville. 
 
 II en etait encore eloigne, lorsqu'un pieton, qui 10 
 regagnait aussi la capitale, fait signe au conduct eur 
 d'arreter, ce que Joseph II. fait aussitot. 
 
 " Monsieur," lui dit le militaii e (car c'etait un 
 sergent), " y aurait-il de l'indiscretion a, vous demander 
 une place a cote de vous? Cela ne vous ggnerait pas 15 
 prodigieusement, puisque vous etes seul dans votre 
 caleche, et menagerait mon uniforms que je mets 
 aujourd'hui pour la premiere fois." 
 
 " Menageons votre uni forme, mon brave," lui dit 
 Joseph, "et mettez-vous la. D'oii venez-vous?" 20 
 
 "Ah!" dit le sergent, "je viens de chez un garde- 
 chasse de mes amis, oil j'ai fait un fier dejeuner." 
 
 14-0. " Qu'avez-vous done mang6 de si bon?" 
 
 " Devinez." 
 
 " Que sais-je, moi, une soupe a la biere? " 25 
 
66 PBIMASY TRANSLATION BOOK. 141- 
 
 " Ah ! bien, oui, une soupe : mieux que ca." 
 
 " De la choucroute ? " 
 
 " Mieux que ca." 
 
 '•Une longe de veau?" 
 30 " Mieux que 9a, vous dit-on." 
 
 " Oil ! ma foi, je ne puis plus deviner," dit Joseph. 
 
 "Un faisan, mon digne homme, un faisan tire sur 
 les plaisirs de Sa Majeste," dit le camarade, en lui 
 frappant sur la cuisse. 
 35 "Tire sur les plaisirs de Sa Majeste? il n'en devait 
 etre que meilleur." 
 
 " Je vous en reponds." 
 
 Guess again. 
 
 |4-|. Comme on approchait de la ville et que la 
 pluie tombait toujours, Joseph demanda a son com- 
 40 pagnon dans quel quartier il logeait et oil il voulait 
 qu'on le descendit. 
 
 " Monsieur, c'est trop de bonte : je craindrais d'abuser 
 de . . ." 
 
 " Non ! non ! " dit Joseph : " votre rue ? " 
 45 Le sergent, indiquant sa demeure, demanda a 
 connaitre celui dont il recevait tant d'honnetetes. 
 
 " A votre tour," dit Joseph, " devinez." 
 
 " Monsieur est militaire, sans doute?" 
 
 " Comme dit monsieur." 
 50 "Lieutenant?" 
 
 " Ah ! bien, oui, lieutenant ; mieux que ca." 
 
 " Capitaine ? " 
 
 " Mieux que ca." 
 
 "Colonel, peut-etre?" 
 55 " Mieux que ca, vous dit-on." 
 
 " Comment," dit 1' autre en se rencognant aussitot 
 dans la caliche, " seriez-vous feld-marechal ? " 
 
-143 PART II. 67 
 
 " Mieux que 9a." 
 
 " Ah ! mon Dieu, c'est l'empereur! " 
 
 " Lui-meme," dit Joseph se deboutonnant pour mon- 60 
 trer ses decorations. 
 
 II n'y avait pas moyen de toraber a, genoux dans la 
 voiture : le sergent se confond en excuses et supplie 
 l'empereur d'arrgter pour qu'il puisse descendre. 
 
 " Non pas," lui dit Joseph : " apres avoir mange mon 65 
 faisan, vous seriez trop heureux de vous debarrasser de 
 moi aussi promptement : j'eutends bien que vous ne me 
 quittiez qu'a votre porte." 
 
 Et il l'y descendit. 
 
 A VOYAGEE'S TALE. 
 
 |42. A la vue du batiment, une flottille considerable 
 e'etait detachee du rivage, et les naturels, une branche 
 de palmier a. la main, s'avancaient. Pour eviter toute 
 surprise Kotzebue fit ranger toutes ces pirogues d'un 
 meme cote du batiment, et les echanges commencerent 5 
 aussitot, au moyen d'une corde. Ces indigenes n'eurent 
 a troquer que des morceaux de fer contre des hamecons 
 en nacre de perle. lis etaient entitlement nus, sauf 
 un tablier, mais ils etaient bien faits et avaient l'air 
 martial. 10 
 
 Excitement quelled. 
 
 (43. Tout d'abord bruyants et tres animes, les 
 sauvages devinrent bientot menacants. Ils ne de- 
 guiserent plus leurs larcins et repondirent aux recla- 
 mations par les provocations les moins dissimulees. 
 Agitant leurs lances au-dessus de leurs tetes, ils pous- 15 
 saient des clameurs terribles et semblaient mutuellement 
 s'exoiter a l'attaque. 
 
68 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 144- 
 
 Lorsque Kotzebue jugea le moment arrive de mettre 
 un terme a ces demonstrations hostiles, il fit tirer a 
 
 20 poudre un coup de fusil. En un clin d'ceil les canots 
 furent vides. Au bruit de la detonation, leurs equi- 
 pages effrayes s'etaient lances a l'eau d'un mouvement 
 unanime quoique non ooncerte. Bientdt on vit reparaitre 
 les tetes des plongeurs, qui rendus plus calmes par cet 
 
 25 avertissement reprirent les echanges. 
 
 AN AFEICAN MONARCH. 
 
 14-4- . Parti de Sierra-Leonne le 16 avril, Major Laing 
 arriva bientot a Rokon, ville principale du Timanni. 
 Le souverain Ba-Simera etait age de quatre-vingt-dix 
 ans: il avait la peau bigarree et tres ridee, de sorte 
 
 5 qu'elle ressemblait plus a celle d'un alligator qu'a celle 
 d'un homme ; des yeux d'un vert sombre et tres en- 
 fonces ; une barbe blanche et tortillee qui descendait 
 a deux pieds au-dessous de son menton. De mime que 
 le roi de la rive opposee, il portait un collier de grains 
 
 10 de corail et de dents de leopard : son manteau etait 
 brun et aussi sale que sa peau : ses jambes, gonflees 
 comme celles d'un elephant, n'etaient pas entierement 
 couvertes par un pantalon de toile de coton qui, dans 
 l'origine, 6tait peut-etre blanche : mais, ayant ete porte 
 
 15 depuis plusieurs annees, il avait pris une teinte ver- 
 datre. Pour marque de sa dignite, ce chef tenait a la 
 main un baton auquel etaient suspendus des grelots de 
 differentes dimensions. 
 
 An Interview. 
 
 |45. L'entrevue avec ce chef Ba-Simera fut singu- 
 
 20 lierement amusante. Pour lui faire honneur, Laing, qui 
 
 l'avait vu entrer dans la cour ou devait avoir lieu la 
 
 reception, fit tirer une salve de dix coups de fusil. Au 
 
-146 PAST II 69 
 
 bruit de cette d^eharge, le roi s'arreta, recula et prit la 
 
 fuite, apres avoir regarde le voyageur d'un air furieux. 
 
 On eut beaucoup de peine a faire revenir ce souverain 25 
 
 pusillanime. Enfin, il rentra et, s'asseyant sur son 
 
 fauteuil d'etiquette aveo solennite, il interrogea. le 
 
 major — 
 
 " Pourquoi avez-vous tire des coups de fusil ? " 
 
 "Pour vous faire honneur: c'est toujours au bruit de 30 
 
 l'artillerie que sont acoueillis les souverains europeens." 
 " Pourquoi oes fusils etaient-ils diriges vers la terre ? '' 
 " Afin que vous ne puissiez vous meprendre sur nos 
 
 intentions.' 
 
 " Des cailloux m'ont vole au visage. Pourquoi n'avez- 35 
 
 vous pas tire en l'air.' 
 
 " Pour ne pas mettre le feu au toit de chaume de vos 
 
 maisons." 
 
 " A la bonne beure. Donne-moi du rhum." 
 
 Inutile d'ajouter que l'entrevue, des que le major 40 
 
 eut accede aux desirs du roi, devint on ne peut plus 
 
 cordiale. 
 
 IN THE SIEGE OF PAEIS. 
 
 14-6. J e vous dirai d'abord que nous demeurons — 
 papa, maman, mon petit frere et moi — dans une rue de 
 Montrouge, tout pres des fortifications. Pendant le 
 commencement du siege, nous n'etions pas trop mal- 
 heureux, seulement un peu inquiets quand papa allait 
 au rempart. II n'y avait plus d'ecole depuis deux mois 
 et je restais toute la journee a la maison. 
 
 J'aidais maman pour le menage et pour soigner mon 
 petit frere qui n'a que deux ans. 
 
70 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 147- 
 
 Hurrah I No School. 
 
 1 |47. >^ e v ^ux dire la verite ; aussi je vous avoua 
 que j'etais bien contente de ne plus partir en classe 
 tous les matins. 
 
 Ne croyez pas au moins que je sois paresseuse. Je 
 fais mes devoirs de mon mieux, et j'apprends mes lecons 
 15 com me il faut. 
 
 Mais ces premiers jours du siege me parurent done 
 un vrai temps de vacances. 
 
 II faisait assez beau : mon petit frere riait d'entendre 
 les clairons, et quand, au retour d'une promenade, nous 
 20 voyions papa sur la petite place faire l'exercice avec 
 sa compagnie, cela nous rendait tout a. fait heureux. 
 
 Nous entendions bien fort le canon, mais je voyais 
 
 nos parents si tranquilles, que cela me rassurait. II 
 
 n'y avait que Marie, notre bonne, qui toujours entendait 
 
 25 les coups la premiere, et, tout en ayant bien peur, on 
 
 aurait dit qu'elle etait contente tout de rneme. 
 
 An Alarm. 
 
 14-8. U ne nuit, voila qu'en dormant, je reve qu'il 
 tonne tres fort et que maman me prend dans mon lit 
 pour m'emporter dans sa chambre. J'ouvre les yeux et 
 
 30 je vois ma pauvre maman tres pale, qui me disait — 
 
 " Dors, n'aie pas pour." Mais je sentais bien qu'il y 
 avait quelque chose d'extraordinaire. Tout en fermant 
 les yeux a moitie je m'apercus que maman ne voulait 
 pas se recoucher. 
 
 35 Tout a coup, je n'oublierai jamais cela de ma vie, 
 j'entends un grand bruit dans la cour, et puis comme 
 une cheminee qui tombe. Nous etions tous secoues, 
 les carreaux tremblaient, et la lumiere se trouva jetee 
 au milieu de la obambre. 
 
-150 PART II. 71 
 
 Underground. 
 
 14-9. Papa se leve, et je les entends tous les deux 40 
 qui vont ouvrir une fengtre dans la piece a cdte. lis 
 "parlaient tres bas, tres vite : je ne coinprenais pas ce 
 qu'ils disaient,'et pour passer ma peur, je regardais au 
 plafond des ronds brillants qui tournaient. 
 
 Tout le monde etait leve. Maman se depSchait a 45 
 faire une malle, bien calme, comme toujours. Marie 
 l'aidait en faisant des helas ! et pleurait sans larmes 
 comme je disais en voyant sa pauvre figure. Maman 
 se mit a m'habiller. " Ecoute," me dit-elle, " tu vas 4tre 
 une petite fille bien raisonnable. Es-tu quelquefois 50 
 descendue a la cave ? " 
 
 Oui, j'y etais allee une fois avec une de mes bonnes. 
 Je n'avais jamais raconte cela a maman En jouant, 
 cette mechante fille avait eteint la lumiere en criant : 
 " Au rat ! " et nous nous etions sauvees par un vieil 55 
 escalier. J'avais eu si peur que, depuis, je n'avais 
 plus voulu y redescendre. 
 
 " Papa va emporter vos deux petits lits et puis le 
 notre. ... II faut que nous demeurions dans la cave 
 quelques jours." 60 
 
 * • • • • 
 
 A Sally out. 
 
 150. J'allai tout doucement jusqu'a la porte et je 
 me trouvai vite dans la rue. 
 
 Notre rue etait si deserte, si triste ; elle me semblait 
 si large que je ne la reconnaissais plus. J'avais peine 
 aussi a la reconnaitre, cette vacherie, que j'aimais tant 65 
 parce qu'elle me faisait penser a la campagne, avec sa 
 grande porte, le ruisseau au milieu, et toujours quel- 
 ques poules, qui picotaient entre les paves ou dans ia 
 paille de l'etable. 
 
72 PEIMAET TRANSLATION BOOK. 151- 
 
 70 Maintenant il n'y avait plus de ponies, plus de paille. 
 Eien qu'une pauvre vache qui se retournait chaque fois 
 qu'elle entendait marcher, s'imaginant sans doute que 
 c'etait son foin qu'on venait enfin lui apporter. 
 
 Pour commencer, le laitier m'avait dit non ! tres 
 
 75 durement, et voulait me renvoyer comme la bonne, mais 
 je m'accrochai a ses habits, et le priai si bieD, en lui 
 parlant de Mimi mon petit frere et de ses gentillesses, 
 qu'il finit par se laisser attendrir, et me remplit ma 
 tasse. Vous pensez si j'etais fiere en sortant de la 
 
 A Lucky Escape. 
 
 80 |5|. Je n'avais pas fait deux pas dans la rue, voila 
 que j'entends crier : " Gare la bombe," et presque aus- 
 sitot quelque chose qui passe dans l'air et m'arrive 
 dessus en sifflant. Mon premier mouvement fut de me 
 jeter par terre, comme papa nous avait bien recom- 
 
 85 mande de faire en pareil cas : mais la peur de renverser 
 ma tasse me retint : je restai debout : et comme je suis 
 encore tres petite, l'obus, en eclatant pres de moi, passa 
 par-dessus ma tete sans me faire de mal, et chose encore 
 plus heureuse, sans casser le bol de lait, ce qui nous 
 
 90 permit de faire a Bebe une bonne petite soupe qu'il 
 mangea avec plaisir. 
 
 C'est plus tard que j'ai raconte ca a, maman : au 
 moment meme elle aurait ete trop saisie : et je me 
 rappelle que, tout en me grondant, elle ne pouvait 
 
 95 s'empecher de m'embrasser bien fort. 
 
-153 PART II. 73 
 
 SITTING UP TOE GHOSTS. 
 
 152. ■"- ,e chevalier Hans commencait a s'endormir 
 lorsqu'il lui sembla entendre tin grand bruit dans le 
 tuyau de la cheminee : il jeta aussit6t un fagot sur 
 le feu qui commencait a s'eteindre, pensant rotir les 
 jambes des revenants, s'ils se deoidaient a descendre 5 
 par cette route. Le feu, en effet, flamba de nouveau, 
 
 et il montait contre la plaque tout en chantant et en 
 petillant, lorsque tout a coup le chevalier Hans vit 
 sortir de la cheminee, le bout d'une planche large 
 d'un pied a peu pres, qui se mouvait et s'allongeait. 10 
 La planche descendait toujours lentement, et arrivant 
 a toucher le sol, se trouva placee comme une espece 
 de pont au-dessus des flammes. Au nierne instant, 
 sur ce pont se mirent a glisser une multitude de petits 
 nains, conduits par leur roi, qui, arme de toutes pieces 15 
 comme le chevalier Hans, semblait les conduire a la 
 bataille. 
 
 The Challenge. 
 
 153. -A- mesure qu'ils descendaient, Hans reculait 
 avec son fauteuil a roulettes, de sorte que, lorsque 
 
 le roi et son armee furent ranges en bataille devant 20 
 la cheminee, Hans etait arrive a l'autre bout de la 
 chambre, empeche par la muraille seule d'aller plus 
 loin. 
 
 Alors le roi des nains, apres avoir confeYe a voix 
 basse avec ses officiers generaux, s'avanga seul. 25 
 
 Puis, le poing sur la hanche — 
 
 " Chevalier Hans," dit-il d'un ton de voix ironique, 
 " j'ai entendu plus d'une fois vanter ton grand courage, 
 il est vrai que c'est par toi-me'me. En consequence, 
 il m'est venu dans l'esprit de te defier en combat 30 
 
74. PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 154- 
 
 singulier, et comme je ne derate pas que tu n'acceptes 
 le defi, voioi mon gant." Et a. ces mots, le roi des 
 nains jeta fierement son gant aux pieds du chevalier. 
 
 Accepted. 
 
 154. Hans ramassa le gant, et le mit sur le bout 
 35 de son petit doigt pour l'examiner. 
 
 C'etait un gant taille dans une peau de rat musque, 
 et sur lequel avaient ete cousues aveo une grande 
 habilete de petites eoailles d'aoier. 
 
 Le roi des nains laissa Hans examiner le gant tout 
 40 a son aise; puis, apres un instant de silence — 
 
 "Eh bien, chevalier," dit-il, "j'attends la reponse. 
 Acceptes-tu ou refuses-tu le defi ? " 
 
 Le chevalier Hans jeta de nouveau les yeux sur le 
 champion qui se presentait pour le combattre et qui 
 45 n'atteignait pas a la nioitie de sa janibe, et, rassure 
 par sa petite taille — 
 
 " Et a. qnoi nous battrons-nous, mon petit bon- 
 homme?" dit le chevalier. 
 
 " Nous nous battrons chacun avec nos armes, toi avec 
 60 ton epee, et moi," dit-il, " avec mon fouet." 
 
 "Comment ! vous avec votre fouet?" 
 
 " Oui, e'est mon arme ordinaire : comme je suis 
 petit, il faut que j'atteigne de loin." Hans eclata de 
 rire. 
 55 " Et vous vous battrez contre moi," dit-il, " avec 
 votre fouet ? " 
 
 " Sans doute. N'as-tu pas entendu que je t'ai dit 
 que c'etait mon arme?" 
 
 " Et vous n'en piendrez pas d'autre ? " 
 
-156 PART II. 75 
 
 "Nan." 60 
 
 " Vous vous y engagez ? " 
 " Toi de chevalier et de roi." 
 
 " Alors," dit Hans, " j'accepte le combat." Et il jeta 
 a son tour son gant aux pieds du roi. 
 
 Preparations for the Combat. 
 
 155. "C'est bien," dit le roi, qui fit un bond en ar- 55 
 riere pour ne pas etre ecrase. " Sonnez, trompettes ! " 
 
 En meine temps, douze trompettes, qui etaient 
 montes sur un petit tabouret, sonnerent une fanfare 
 belliqueuse, pendant laquelle on apporta au roi des 
 nains l'arme avec laquelle il devait combattre. 70 
 
 C'etait un petit fouet dont le mancbe etait forme 
 d'une seule emeraude. Au bout de ce mancbe s'atta- 
 chaient cinq cbaines d'acier longues de trois pieds, au 
 bout desquelles brillaient des diamants de la grosseur 
 d'un pois. 75 
 
 Le cbevalier Hans, de son cote, plein de confiance 
 dans sa force, tira son epee. 
 
 " Quand tu voudras ! " dit le roi au cbevalier. 
 
 " A vos ordres, sire," dit Hans. 
 
 Aussitot les trompettes sonnerent un air plus guer- 80 
 rier encore que le premier, et le combat commenca. 
 
 The Combat. 
 
 156. Mais, aux premiers coups qu'il recut, le 
 Cbevalier comprit qu'il avait eu tort de mepriser l'arme 
 de son adversaire. Tout couvert qu'il etait d'une 
 cuirasse, il ressentait les coups de fouet comme s'il 85 
 
76 PBIMAET TRANSLATION BOOK. 157- 
 
 eut 6t6 nu ; car, partout oil frappaient les cinq diamants, 
 ils enfoncaient le fer comme ils eussent fait d'une pate 
 molle. Hans au lieu de se defendre, Be mit done a, 
 crier, a hurler, a courir autour de la chambre, a sauter 
 
 90 sur les meubles et a monter sur le lit, poursuivi de totts 
 c6tes par le fouet de l'implacable roi des nains, tandis 
 que l'air guerrier que sonnaient les trompettes, s'appro- 
 priant a la circonstance, avait change de mesure et de 
 caraetere pour devenir un galop. 
 
 95 Apres cinq minutes de cet exercice le chevalier Hans 
 tomba a genoux et demanda grace. 
 
 Transformation Scene. 
 
 157. Alois le roi des nains remit le fouet aux mains 
 de son ecuyer, et prenant son sceptre : "Chevalier Hans," 
 lui dit-il, " tu n'es qu'une veritable femme : ce n'est done 
 
 100 point une epee et un poignard qui te conviennent, e'est 
 une quenouille et un fuseau." 
 
 Et a ces mots, il le toucha de son sceptre. Hans 
 sentit qu'il se faisait un grand ehangement sur sa per- 
 sonne : les nains eclaterent de rire, et tout disparut 
 
 105 comme une vision. 
 
 Hans regarda d'abord autour de lui ; il etait seul. 
 Alors il regarda sur lui et son etonnement fut grand. 
 II etait vetu en vieille femme : sa cuirasse etait 
 devenue un jupon de molleton a raies ; son casque, une 
 
 110 cornette ; son epee, une quenouille ; et son poignard, 
 un fuseau. 
 
-158 PART II. 77 
 
 GEIBOUILLE AND THE PAEEOT. 
 
 The Chase. 
 |53. "Gribouille! Ha ha ha! Gribouille est b£te! 
 Imbecile de Gribouille ! Ha ha ha ! " dit une voix forte 
 qui partait de derriere le rideau. 
 
 Gribouille. 
 Qu'est-oe que e'est que ca ? Qui parle de Gribouille ? 
 
 Le Peeeoquet. 
 Jacquot ! Pauvre Jacquot ! Gribouille l'a battu. 5 
 
 Gribouille. 
 Ah ! o'est toi I menteur ! voleur ! scelerat emplume ! 
 Ah c'est toi . . . et nous sommes seuls ! A nous deux, 
 calomniateur ! traitre ! 
 
 Gribouille s'61anca vers la fenetre et ne tarda pas a 
 decouvrir le perroquet, qui grimpait le long du rideau 10 
 en s'aidant du bee et des griffes. Voyant arriver son 
 ennemi, Jacquot precipita son ascension en criant : " Ha 
 ha ha ! imbecile de Gribouille ! " 
 
 Cette derniere injure exaspera Gribouille, qui sauta 
 sur le perroquet, presque hors de sa portee : Gribouille 15 
 ne saisit que la queue, dont quelques plumes lui 
 resterent dans les mains. II s'elanca une seconde Ibis 
 sur le rideau le long duquel grimpait le pauvre Jacquot 
 avec prestesse et terreur tout en criant — 
 
 " Au secours ! Gribouille I Jacquot 1 Gribouille a 20 
 battu pauvre Jacquot." 
 
78 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 159- 
 
 The Capture. 
 
 159. Cette fois Gribouille avait mieux calculi son 
 elan : d'une main il saisit le rideau, de l'autre il attrapa 
 Jacquot au beau milieu du corps, et le serrant forte- 
 
 25 ment, il lui fit lacher le rideau. 
 
 " Te voila done, mauvaise langue, insolent, pleurni- 
 
 cheur ! " lui dit Gribouille en le regardant aveo colere. 
 
 " Ah tu crois que cela va se passer en paroles. Tu vas 
 
 avoir une bonne correction, mauvais drole ! Tiens ! 
 
 30 vlan ! vlan ! " 
 
 Et Gribouille, accompagnant ses paroles du geste, 
 dechargea sur le dos et sur la tete de Jacquot une grele 
 de coups de poing : le pauvre animal criait de toutes 
 ses forces : 
 35 " Pauvre Jacquot ! Gribouille l'a battu ! " 
 
 " Ah I tu appelles ! Ah ! tu veux encore me faire 
 gronder ! Crie, a present, crie ! " 
 
 En disant ces mots, Gribouille serrait la gorge de 
 
 son ennemi, qui continuait a se debattre et a, repeter 
 
 40 d'une voix etouffee : " Au secours 1 Pauvre Jacquot 1 
 
 Pau — vre — Jac " 
 
 II ne put articular la derniere syllable : sa voix 
 expira, son bee et ses yeux s'ouvrirent demesurement, 
 ses ailes retomberent inertes, et Gribouille ne tint plus 
 45 dans ses mains qu'un cadavre. 
 
 Distress. 
 
 160. S'apercevant enfin que le perroquet restait 
 sans mouvement, Gribouille le laissa retomber. 
 
 " Va-t-en ! et ne recommence plus : tu vois a present 
 que tu n'es pas le plus fort I " 
 50 Jacquot ne bougeait pas. 
 
 " Tiens ! le voila qui fait le mort, a, present I Veux- 
 tu t'en aller, mechante bete 1 " 
 
-161 PART II. 79 
 
 Gribouille lui donne tin coup de pied. 
 
 "Eh bien! qu'a-t-il done? qu'est-ce qui lui prend ! 
 II ne bouge pas ! . . . Est-ce que j'aurais serre trop 55 
 fort? C'est qu'il ne bouge pas plus qu'un mort." 
 Gribouille se met a genoux par terre et crie dans 
 l'oreille du peiroquet : "Voyons, Jacquot ! pas de 
 bStises ! nous serons amis, je t'assure ; Jacquot ! leve la 
 tete. . . . Puisquejete dis qu'il n'y a plus de danger." 60 
 Gribouille se releve, reste les mains jointes devant le 
 perroquet, qu'il regarde avec frayeur. " Que faire a 
 present ? lis vont tous dire que c'est moi . . . et puis 
 madame sera d'une colere, d'une colere — que faire? 
 que dire ? " 65 
 
 SAM WELLEE IN THE WITNESS-BOX. 
 
 IQ | n " Appelez Samuel Weller." 
 
 II etait tout a fait inutile d'appeler Samuel Weller, 
 car Samuel Weller monta lestement dans la tribune au 
 moment ou son nom fut prononee. II posa son chapeau 
 sur le plancher, ses bras sur la balustrade, et examina 5 
 la cour, a vol d'oiseau, avec un air remaiquablement 
 gracieux et jovial. 
 
 " Quel est votre nom, monsieur ? " demanda le juge. 
 
 " Sam Weller,, milord," repliqua ce gentleman. 
 
 " L'ecrivez-vous avec un V ou un W ? " 10 
 
 " Qa depend du gout et de la fantaisie de celui qui 
 ecrit, milord. Je n'ai eu cette occasion qu'une fois ou 
 deux dans ma vie, mais je l'ecris avec un V." 
 
 Ici on entendit dans la galerie une voix qui criait — 
 
 " C'est bien 5a, Samivel ; c'est bien 5a. Mettez un 15 
 V, milord." 
 
 " Qui est-ce qui se permet d'apostropher la cour," 
 s'eoria le petit juge en levant les yeux. " Huissier 1 " 
 
 " Oui, milord." 
 
80 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 162- 
 
 20 " Amenez cette personne ioi, sur le champ." 
 " Oui, milord." 
 
 Mais comme l'huissier ne put trouver la personne, il 
 ne l'amena pas, et apres Tine grande commotion, tous 
 les assistants, qui s'etaient leves pour regarder le 
 25 coupable, se rassirent. 
 
 Aussitot que l'indignation du petit juge lui permit 
 de parler, il se tourna vers le temoin et lui dit — 
 " Savez-vous qui c'etait, monsieur? " 
 " Je suspecte un brin que c'etait mon pere, milord." 
 30 "Le voyez-vous maintenant?" 
 
 "Non, je ne le vois pas, milord," repliqua Sam, en 
 attachant ses yeux a. la lanterne par laquelle la salle 
 etait eclairee. 
 
 " Si vous aviez pu me le montrer, je l'aurais fait 
 35 empoigner sur le champ," reprit l'irascible petit juge. 
 162. Sam n * un salut plein de reconnaissance et se 
 retourna vers M. Buzfuz, avec son air de bonne humeur 
 imperturbable. 
 
 " Maintenant, monsieur Weller," dit M. Buzfuz. 
 40 " Voila, monsieur," repliqua Sam. 
 
 " Yous etes, je crois, au service de M. Pickwick, le 
 defendeur en cette cause? Parlez, s'il vous plait, 
 monsieur Weller." 
 
 "Oui, monsieur, je vais parler. Je suis au service 
 45 de ce gentleman ici, et c'est un tres-bon service." 
 
 " Pas grand'chose a faire, et beaucoup a gagner, je 
 suppose ? " dit l'avocat, d'un air farceur. 
 
 " Ah, oui I suffisamment a gagner, monsieur, comme 
 disait le sold at, quand on le condamna a cent cinquante 
 50 coups de fouet." 
 
 " Nous n'avons pas besoin de ce qu'a dit le eoldat, 
 monsieur, ni toute autre personne," interrompit le juge. 
 " Tres bien, milord."' 
 
PART II. 81 
 
 163. "Vous rappelez-vous," dit M. Buzfuz, en re- 
 prenant la parole, "vous rappelez-vous quelque chose 55 
 de remarquable qui arriva dans la matinee ou vous 
 futes engage par le defendeur? Voyons I Monsieur 
 Weller ? " 
 
 " Oui, monsieur." 
 
 " Ayez la bonte de dire au jury ce que c'6tait." 60 
 
 " J'ai eu un habillement complet tout neuf, ce matin-la, 
 messieurs du jury, et c'6tait une circonstance tres 
 remarquable pour moi, dans ce temps-la." 
 
 Ces mots exciterent un eclat de rire general, mais le 
 petit juge, regardant avec colere par-deesus son bureau : 65 
 " MoDsieur,'' dit-il, " je vous engage a prendre garde." 
 
 " C'est ce que M. Pickwick m'a dit dans le temps, 
 milord ; et j'ai pris bien garde a. conserver ces habits- 
 la, veritablement, milord." 
 
 " Vous pouvez descendre, monsieur." 70 
 
EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 
 
 These exercises are intended to illustrate, systematically, 
 elementary Accidence and Syntax. Each piece is numbered 
 to correspond with the piece in the text upon which it is 
 based. When a word or construction is used which occurs 
 in a previous piece of the text, reference is made to the number 
 of that piece. Bound brackets contain hints for substitution ; 
 square brackets enclose words which are to be omitted in 
 translation. For the convenience of the teacher, a rough 
 indication is given at the head of each exercise of the 
 principal points illustrated. Occasionally, when the text 
 does not give sufficient models, examples have been 
 placed at the head of an exercise. It is suggested that these 
 exercises may first be done in class under the guidance of a 
 teacher. 
 
 (74.) 
 
 Avoir ; etre ; verbs in -er. 
 
 |Q4. The spring nights wet the roses with dew. 
 (The) spring willingly grants the dew to the flowers. 
 The night thanks the rose for its perfume. The roses 
 are the children of the spring ; the moss roses are the 
 5 dearest of its children. You are looking-at the rose 
 tree ; yon are-thanking the rose for its perfume. The 
 most beautiful adornment of a queen is an adornment 
 
-166 EXERCISES FOB RETRANSLAT10N. 83 
 
 of roses. The angels give the flowers the most beauti- 
 ful ornaments. The most beautiful flowers are the 
 dearest to the children. 10 
 
 (75, 76.) 
 
 Avoir ; etre ; verbs in -er. 
 
 165. The sailors had a black bear on board the 
 corvette. The sailors took off the bear's muzzle and 
 gave the animal (the) liberty. They had met a 
 Savoyard. The Savoyards carry an ape on the arm 
 and lead a big bear by a chain. The sailors went 15 
 home ; the bear went up on deck in company with the 
 sailors. Instead of a poodle the corvette's sailors had 
 a bear. The bear used-to-lick the hands of the sailors. 
 The bear used-to-accompany the sailors. One day the 
 bear was-accompanying the sailors. A Savoyard 20 
 passed. At the sight of this false friend aud of his 
 chain the bear showed his (the) fangs. 
 
 (77, 78.) 
 
 Verbs in -ir ; negative lenses. 
 
 \QQ t The sea had thrown on the island one of the 
 frigate's boats. The sailors had thrown the sheep 
 into the boat at the moment when the sea was-swallow- 25 
 ing-up the frigate. In less than an hour the inhabitants 
 of the island were-roasting the sheep. In less than 
 two hours they had eaten the skin. The gentlest sea 
 swallows up the crews of great frigates. The sailors 
 of Brest have not their equals. The men of Brest are 30 
 the best sailors in (see 78, 1. 19) the whole French navy. 
 The French navy swallows-up all the best sailors 
 of Brest. The Bellona was the most superb vessel in 
 
84 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 167- 
 
 the French navy. The French navy had not two 
 35 frigates like (to) this superb vessel from Brest to 
 Toulon. 
 
 (79, 80.) 
 Verbs in -re. 
 
 167. The trees are-shedding over the stranger a 
 delicious perfume (74). A savage more hideous than 
 the others spreads a palm leaf over the head of the 
 
 40 stranger. An orange sheds a delicious perfume. Two 
 savages are-fanning the stranger. One offers to the 
 stranger a delicious orange ; the other puts to his lips 
 a cup of lemonade. The others stretched on the grass 
 were-examining the stranger. These magnificent trees 
 
 45 are-spreading over the stranger a vault of leaves. The 
 king of the country is-waiting-for the stranger at the 
 palace. The savages are-waiting-for their king at 
 the foot of a magnificent tree. Some were-waiting- 
 for the king under a tree on which (79) a bird was- 
 
 50 singing. The others were-eating the oranges of the 
 country. 
 
 (81.) 
 Conditional sentences; verbs in -er. 
 
 168. If we had a spur, we would prick the ass, and 
 the ass would go on. We will go-back to the house ; 
 we will ask-for a pin. If I had a stout pin, I should 
 
 55 have a spur. If we had the pin, we would stick the 
 head into my shoe. The head of the pin would be 
 inside the shoe and the point would be outside. If I 
 had had a spur, I should not have asked-for the pins. 
 If I had had a spur and if you had had a switch, we 
 
-170 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 85 
 
 should not have asked-for the pins. If Paul had had 60 
 a switch and if Sophie had had a spur, the ass would 
 have asked-for a tougher skin. If we gave the pins 
 to Paul and to Sophie, they would prick the ass. The 
 best spur is (c'est) (the) kindness (74). 
 
 (82, 83.) 
 Some idiomatic uses of avoir and etre. 
 
 169. Paul and Thomas had mounted (81) the ass, 65 
 and they were-coming-up at a gallop in front of the 
 kitchen. Sophie was afraid. She had remained 
 behind. The ass was-galloping so fast that Paul and 
 Thomas were afraid. The ass shot Thomas (to) fen 
 paces from him ; Paul got-down. Thomas remained yg 
 on the grass, dazed by the fall. His hands were 
 grazed. Sophie had arrived (auxiliary etre) in front 
 
 of the kitchen. The ass had become (78) free ; the 
 pin had become a spur. Sophie and Paul had arrived. 
 They were afraid ; but they were delighted. 75 
 
 (84-86.) 
 Verbs conjugated like (1) dormir, (2) souffrir. 
 
 170. The king is-sleeping on abed; the curtains 
 of his bed are of red silk. The poor man ('man 
 poor ' = not rich) who hews the stones is-sleeping on 
 the grass ; he does not suffer from the heat. The 
 princes are sleeping on the grass ; they are-suffering 80 
 from the heat of the sun. The poor man suffers from 
 his task and he sleeps well (bien). The rich man 
 suffers from his task and he' does not sleep. He would 
 have suffered from his hard task if a cloud had not 
 hidden the light of the sun. The horsemen would have 85 
 
86 PSIMART TRANSLATION BOOK. 171- 
 
 covered the king's head if the king had complained of 
 the heat of the sun. If a king had arrived (169), the 
 rich man would have sighed. A cloud had covered the 
 sun ; the poor man was-sleeping. If you slept, you 
 90 would not suffer from your task. 
 
 (87, 88.) 
 Indicative Future ; Conditional sentences ; verbs in -ir, -re. 
 
 171. The rain will fall and the grass will-grow- 
 green-again. The valleys are-growing-green-again. 
 The workmen will accomplish their task. If rain fell 
 the workmen would not accomplish their task. The 
 
 95 sun would descend from the sky if an angel fulfilled 
 the prayers of this workman. The king (86) will 
 descend to the lot of a hewer of stones. The workman 
 would descend from the rock if the rain fell. The 
 workmen descended from the rock. The hammers of 
 100 these workmen are more powerful than the rock. They 
 struck the rock with their hammers ; they detached 
 from the rock two big pieces. The angels will fulfil 
 the prayers of these workmen. 
 
 (89, 90.) 
 Time; ne . . . personne. 
 
 172. From the break of (the) day the duke's 
 105 officers were-seeking De Courcy. He had given his 
 
 orders to his officers about six o'clock. The prisoner 
 uttered a frightful cry, and during the whole day he 
 listened-to nobody. The duke's officers threw the 
 prisoner on to his bed in spite of his piteous cries. All 
 110 night the prisoner utters these frightful cries ; all the 
 morning {matinee; cf-journee) the duke torments his 
 
-174 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 87 
 
 officers. "Drown the prisoner and throw his body 
 into the garden," ordered the duke. " We drowned 
 the prisoner last night and we will bury his body this 
 morning," was the answer. The officers looked-for the 115 
 duke all day long in the garden, but they found nobody. 
 Nobody looked-for the duke in his bed. He had eaten 
 nothing (78). 
 
 (91, 92.) 
 
 Conjunctive Pronouns as objects us4d singly. 
 
 173. The women asked whether the birds loved 
 you. The birds love you ; you do not kill them. This 120 
 adventure would not have happened to them if they 
 had not taken the nests of these birds. I had related 
 to them the perils of these two children. These 
 adventures would not have happened to them if they 
 had listened-to me. The birds would love you if you 125 
 did not carry-home their eggs. The eggs of sea-birds 
 are pretty ; the children are very fond of them. The 
 good wives had heard the cries of the child ; they were 
 asking whether the other children were not killing 
 him. The women had arrived in front of the house 130 
 and were forming a crowd. 
 
 (92, 93.) 
 
 En; y. 
 
 174 The child fell from the cliffs; he had brought 
 back from them a quantity of eggs. These cliffs are 
 perpendicular; the sea-birds nest on them. Nothing 
 is prettier than these eggs ; the children bring back -j^g 
 a quantity of them. Gilliatt had fallen (cf. 77) from 
 the cliffs ; he had fastened to them a quantity of scare- 
 
88 PBlMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 175- 
 
 crows. The buffaloes are innumerable. I have seen 
 a great herd of them. They stopped the locomotive, 
 140 and opposed to it an insurmountable barrier. Some- 
 times an army of buffaloes defiles across the railway. 
 I have seen several herds of them. 
 
 (94.) 
 
 Conjunctive Pronouns; verbs in -oh: 
 
 175. The sa 'l° r rests his foot on the foot-rope. He 
 seizes the sail with both (the two) hands and bends it 
 
 145 to the yard. The foot-rope is below the yard ; one 
 rests the feet on it. The sailors were bending the sail 
 to the yard ; the crowd was watching them. The 
 sailors caught the foot-rope and remained hanging to 
 it. It was running a frightful risk, but the sailors 
 
 150 did not recoil from it. From the yards one perceives 
 the sea at an enormous depth below the feet. The 
 sailors mount the rigging, and perceive a vessel in 
 the distance (93). We mounted the rigging, and we 
 perceived the ship. 
 
 (95, 96.) 
 Relative Pronouns. 
 
 155 176. I 1 ^ 6 man wn0 was mounting the rigging was 
 bringing a rope. He was measuring with his eye the 
 rope which he was bringing. The rope with which he 
 had secured the sailor seemed a thread to those who were 
 looking. The man whom the sailors had hauled on to 
 
 160 the yard was exhausted. The anxiety with which the 
 crowd was looking at the sailors encouraged them. 
 The boat into which the sailors had thrown the con- 
 vict had disappeared. The sailors sought for the 
 
-178 EXEX01SES FOR SETBAN8LAT10N. 89 
 
 convict till evening, but they did not recover him. 
 The convict whom the sailors had sought for had dis- 165 
 appeared. People (on) heard at a distance (93) the 
 cries with which the crowd was encouraging the 
 sailors. They (on) were looking with anxiety at the 
 gulf over which the sailors were suspended. 
 
 (97, 98.) 
 
 Relative Pronouns. Recapitulation. 
 
 J77. ^he stranger in the green coat, who had played 170 
 in the West Indies, ate and talked uninterruptedly ; 
 but he did not play. The exclamations, by means of 
 which he expressed his approbation, were very flatter- 
 ing to the players. Mr. Jingle sent back all the 
 colonel's balls to the natives, who picked them up. 175 
 The natives stopped the balls which the colonel did 
 not pick up. A ball upset Mr. Jingle's stumps ; the 
 natives picked him up and carried him away. Mr. 
 Jingle had demolished the colonel ; they (on) carried 
 him away. The bat with which he played burnt like 180 
 a glowing coal. The colonel was indefatigable also; 
 Mr. Jingle had sent back to him five hundred and 
 sixty balls. 
 
 (99-101.) 
 
 Conjunctive Pronouns. 
 
 178. This story is very old. I offer it to them 
 because the old stories are good. Your books are 185 
 dirty ; your brothers were looking at them with anger. 
 These books are very old; but you have stuck the 
 leaves in them again. These books are very dirty ; I 
 offer them to him with sadness. Mrs. Delmis' children 
 
90 PBIMART TRANSLATION BOOK. 179- 
 
 190 will have a canary. Mrs. Pierrefond's servant will 
 bring it to them. The children came in, but they did 
 not disturb me. They were tearing out the leaves 
 from a book which Mrs. Delinis had brought them. 
 They will thank her for the book, but she will not 
 
 195 offer them the canaries. The book is very dirty: the 
 children will offer it to her, but she will not thank 
 them. The cage is old. The children will offer it to 
 her. She will thank them for it. 
 
 (102, 103.) 
 
 II y a ; voila ; questions. 
 
 iSxamples : Voire ami a-t-il ouvert la porte ? 
 
 Comment voire ami a-t-il ouvert la porte ? 
 
 179. There is Miss Emily ! The canaries have 
 200 played me a trick. Have I not shut the garden gate ? 
 Are there not two birds in the drawing-room, Grribou- 
 ille? Ah ! There is the cage ! But the door of the 
 cage has been opened (say one has, etc.). Ah ! there 
 are the canaries ! How have the birds opened the 
 205 door of the cage ? Where are the birds ? Have the 
 canaries not been caught (say has not one) ? Are the 
 birds in the garden ? Is not the cage in the drawing- 
 room, and are not the birds in the garden ? There is 
 a cage in the drawing-room, and there are two birds in 
 210 the cage. But Gribouille will open the door of the 
 cage, and there will be two birds in the garden. There 
 they are I 
 
-181 EXERCISES FOR RE TRANSLATION. 91 
 
 (104, 105.) 
 Est-ce que ? Principal verb future, subordinate future. 
 
 180. " Am I scolding you ? I tell you that, if you 
 have let the canaries loose, you have done a stupid 
 thing. Have you let the birds loose? You will not 215 
 catch them." "Have these birds cost you much, 
 miss?" "Have I scolded you? The canaries have 
 not cost me much. I am sorry for your stupidity." 
 
 " I will shut the garden gate." " Will the birds come 
 in when you (shall) have shut the gate? Let us go 220 
 indoors." " I will go indoors when I (shall) have 
 caught the birds. I shall scold them when they (shall) 
 have come indoors." " I shall not scold you. The 
 birds will never come home again." 
 
 (106, 107.) 
 Dates. Beccvpitulation of Belative Pronouns. 
 
 181. ® n tte 10til of ^ av > 1769 > C°°k was appointed 225 
 master of the Grampus; on the 15th of May, 1759, he 
 was appointed master of the Mercury. Cook deserved 
 the goodwill of the brothers Walker. He had served 
 his apprenticeship in their service. The rank which 
 
 he received was the rank of mate. If he had entered 230 
 the navy he would have received the rank of master. 
 On the 3rd of June, Cook and the astronomers who 
 were under his orders observed the transit of the planet 
 Venus over the sun. On the 8th of October, Cook 
 sighted an unknown land, which the astronomers 235 
 named Terra Australis Incognita. It was New-Zealand. 
 Cook had deserved the goodwill of his superiors, by 
 means of which (97) he was promoted to the rank of 
 lieutenant. 
 
92 PBIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 182- 
 
 (108-110.) 
 Celui ; celui-la, celui-ci; quelqu'un. 
 
 240 182. Somebody attracted the natives by a friendly 
 sign. Some of the natives came on board. All those 
 who had come on board were examining the vessel. 
 He who was examining the dogs had interesting 
 features and a black beard. The dogs caused him a 
 
 245 lively surprise ; he designated them by an unknown 
 term. The pigs and the cats were unknown to him ; 
 the former were the biggest of the animals ; the latter 
 were the best proportioned. Some of the marines had 
 loaded their guns. Those of the sailors who occupied 
 
 250 the boats had not loaded their guns. The cries of the 
 sailors were terrible ; those of the islanders were not 
 more terrible. The latter uttered a terrible howL 
 
 (111-113.) 
 
 Recapitulation; aucun . . . ne. 
 
 183. -^°* one °f t^ 16 great voyagers has avoided 
 bloodshed. Cook was [the] victim of a humanity 
 
 255 greater than that of the others. Some of the great 
 voyagers have massacred the natives pitilessly. The 
 troop which was on the shore was smaller than that 
 which occupied the boats. Cook called to the boats 
 in which the sailors were embarking the wounded 
 
 260 soldierB. The lieutenant had received a dangerous 
 wound ; those which the soldiers were receiving were 
 more dangerous. The former killed the man who had 
 wounded him ; the latter were massacred at the 
 moment when they distinctly perceived the boats. 
 
 265 Some of the wounds which the sailors received were 
 
-185 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 93 
 
 dangerous. Not one of the natives looked the com- 
 mander in the face. The commander fell ; no one 
 perceived him distinctly. 
 
 (114, 115.) 
 Ne . . . plus ; ne . . . que ; ce qui. 
 
 1 84. (The) travellers no longer conform them- 
 selves (se) to the customs of the country in which 270 
 they find themselves. I will relate to you what has 
 happened to me in Eussia. What happened to me in 
 Russia caused me no slight terror. I was in the middle 
 
 of a forest. I had only a single horse. (The) hunger 
 only rendered the wolves swifter. What troubled me ^75 
 most (this) was that my horse was very weak. I no 
 longer whipped him. (The) terror was only urging 
 him too quickly. (The) terror was devouring his 
 strength. There happened what I dared no longer 
 hope for. Seize the opportunity ! What has happened 280 
 to me is what I dared only hope for. 
 
 (116, 117.) 
 Recapitulation. 
 
 185. ^°* a so1ln( i indicated to me the presence of 
 a village. While I was continuing my journey, the 
 snow was shrouding all the roads. All that I per- 
 ceived when I reopened my eyes was a belfry. "All 285 
 (those) who have travelled in Eussia have found the 
 roads shrouded in snow. What embarrasses them most 
 (this) is the darkness. All that they perceive is a 
 road shrouded in snow. They have found in Eussia 
 
 all that embarrasses a traveller most. What was their 290 
 astonishment, when they perceived that what they 
 
94 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 186- 
 
 had taken for a belfry was a tree ! When they re- 
 opened their eyes they no longer perceived a belfry, 
 a circumstance (that) which caused them no slight 
 295 terror. 
 
 (118, 119.) 
 
 Interrogative and Negative Tenses with Conjunctive 
 Pronouns. 
 
 186. "Have I not told (46) you what we have 
 seen in Russia ? " " You have told it me once. Will 
 you not tell it us this morning ? " " Have you not 
 sent him the duck which I killed this morning ? " 
 
 300 " I should not have sent it him if I had met him ; 
 I should have given it him. If I had killed the teal, 
 I would have sent him a brace of them." " If they 
 had not got up (say were not gone off) at the moment 
 when the ducks were getting up, you would have 
 
 305 killed them, and you would have sent him a brace o\ 
 them. They have sent you another gun ; if they had 
 sent it you this morning, you would have killed the 
 moorhens.'' " Then I should not have given him the 
 duck ; I should have given it to you. If he had not 
 
 310 lost the gun, he would have sent it me this morning." 
 " Eeplace by a ball what you have drawn from the 
 barrel of your gun." 
 
 (120-122.) 
 
 Disjunctive Pronouns. Adverbs of Quantity. 
 
 187. One morning Carlo and I (we) had remained 
 in the dining-room. Carlo, for his part (he), had 
 
 315 nothing more to wish for. He had drunk so much 
 cream that he looked at me with much benevolence. 
 
-188 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLAT10N. 95 
 
 I, for my part (I), had drunk the milk skimmed 
 for him. I happy I I had too many vexations to 
 avenge. Carlo had the cream, as for me (I) I had 
 only the skimmed milk. It was too disagreeable for 320 
 me! I should have had nothing to avenge if Carlo 
 had not had so much cream. How many times had 
 we remained alone in the dining-room ! If Carlo had 
 not remained alone with me, I should not have caused 
 his mistress so many vexations. Many animals would 325 
 have bitten me. Carlo, for his part (he), shut his (the) 
 eyes and licked the hand with which I was shearing 
 him. If there had not been a pair of scissors on the 
 table I should have done nothing. 
 
 (123-125.) 
 
 Disjunctive Pronouns. Le meme. 
 
 188. She had in her hand (cf. 124) the same 330 
 scissors. My aunt would have come herself, if she 
 had not wanted to humiliate me. I did not struggle 
 with her. She sheared me (dative) the same side, 
 which she had sheared poor Carlo (cf. 125). If my 
 aunt had come herself, she would have humiliated me 335 
 before him. Scarcely had we gone up to my room 
 when (cf. 124) my aunt came. She had Carlo with 
 her. Miss Barbara had laid my tress on the table 
 in front of her. I immediately cut the tress on the 
 other side myself. The vexation which this adventure 340 
 caused me (put the subject after the verb), gave Carlo 
 himself a feeling of remorse. 
 
96 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 189- 
 
 (126-128.) 
 
 "Dont. 
 
 Examples : L'homme dont la force vous etonne. 
 L'homme dont vous admirez la force. 
 
 189. The locomotive, the driver of which had got 
 down, was stopping in front of a signal. The signal 
 
 345 in front of which the train was stopping was put at 
 red. The travellers had got down. A man was 
 debating a question with the driver. It (this) was a 
 station-master, whose signal put at red was blocking 
 the way. The station-master, by whose (not dont ; 
 
 350 see Grammar) report the bridge threatened to fall in, 
 was frightened. Nothing disturbed the driver. The 
 travellers no longer heard anything but the voice of 
 the driver, who was threatening the guard. The 
 bridge, the passage of which they (on) were risking, 
 
 355 was five miles off the next station. " If you are 
 afraid, gentlemen," said the driver to the passengers, 
 " walk forward. I for my part shall risk the passage 
 of the bridge." 
 
 (129, 130.) 
 Dont. 
 
 190. The tribe whose origin I am relating to you, 
 360 inhabited a subterranean village. Some of the Mandans 
 
 arrived one day at the surface of the soil. A vine 
 whose roots had struck very deeply, reached them. 
 Half the tribe reached the territory of which their 
 friends had brought back so enthusiastic a description. 
 365 But the vine, whose roots had improvised a ladder for 
 them, gave way. The man under whose (not dont; 
 
-192 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 97 
 
 see Grammar) weight the vine gave way, was_ the 
 stoutest man in (of) the tribe. The task which they 
 had before (126) them was difficult. If they had had 
 a bit of rope, they would have improvised a ladder. 370 
 But they had nothing. They had only the roots of 
 the vine. 
 
 (131-133.) 
 Uses of the Article. 
 
 191. iEsop and Xanthus were philosophers. Philo- 
 sophers have disciples. ' The disciples of these philo- 
 sophers used to wager rings against them. One day 375 
 Xanthus, who had been drinking wine, wagered that 
 
 he would drink water. When a philosopher has wine 
 he drinks wine. But Pindar (Pindare) has said that 
 water is better than any (every) other thing (chose'). 
 The philosophers were thoroughly alarmed. Philo- 380 
 sophers do not wager their houses every day (say all 
 the days). Xanthus asked iEsop's pardon. iEsop 
 found an expedient. Those of their disciples who had 
 wagered against Xanthus were already triumphing. 
 " Rivers are not the sea," said iEsop. " I admire the 385 
 expedient which you have found," said Xanthus. " And 
 I," said iEsop, " do not admire it." 
 
 (134.) 
 The Article. Apposition. 
 
 192. Wars are errors. Under the reign of Henry 
 III., a Catholic king, there were wars of religion. The 
 Catholics formed plots against (133) their neighbours ; 390 
 the latter pillaged the Catholic towns. When the in- 
 habitants of Montpozier left Villefranche, a neighbour- 
 
98 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 193- 
 
 ing town, the inhabitants of Villefranche were leaving 
 Montpozier. If there had been fewer inhabitants in the 
 395 town, there would have been less booty. If there were 
 fewer errors there would be fewer wars. Religion 
 lights the road to (of) heaven. 
 
 (135, 136.) 
 The Article. Some Expressions of Time. 
 
 193. Villages were merry a hundred years ago. 
 On (omit ' on ' ; say the) market-days companies of 
 
 400 villagers used to start early for the town. (On) the 
 day before a market-day, the villagers used to form 
 companies. A locksmith had started for the town 
 early in the morning. They used to fasten thieves to 
 a gibbet, quite close to the hamlet of Benoit, a hundred 
 
 405 and three years ago. The locksmith was waiting there 
 for his friends. Aroused by bursts of laughter, he 
 answered them sharply, "I am waiting for you, my 
 friends.*' Shame (133) stopped them at the entrance 
 of the town. Shame attaches a weight to the legs of 
 
 410 men. The locksmith kept calling the peasants to whom 
 fear had lent wings. 
 
 (137, 138.) 
 
 The Article. Its Omission after an Adjective governing a 
 Genitive. 
 
 1 94. The smallest children were full of fear and 
 of curiosity. St. Nicholas has tenderness for little 
 children. Children find in their shoes substantial 
 
 415 proofs of his tenderness for them. Hilda had sung her 
 hymn in his honour with a voice full of emotion. Her 
 mother, seated near the stove, had become very attentive. 
 
-196 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 99 
 
 The grandmother herself had entered and was seated 
 near the stove. The children crowded round her and 
 were waiting-for the entrance (136) of the bishop. At 420 
 the entrance of the bishop they saluted him. " Shall 
 we not find to-morrow morning," said Hilda, "some 
 baskets at the door ? " 
 
 (139, 140.) 
 
 Qui? Quel? 
 
 195. " Who are you, then ? " said the Emperor to 
 himself. " What does he want ? What a man!" " What 425 
 a rain !" said the pedestrian to himself. " I shall ask the 
 driver of this open carriage for a place by his side. Whose 
 is this carriage ? The servant who accompanies him is 
 unliveried. What a walk ! And my uniform which 
 I have put on to-day for the last {dernier, f. -ere) time. 430 
 I shall not wear (138) it any more.'' " What is the 
 matter with you (say what have you), my fine fellow?" 
 asked the Emperor. " Whom have you seen (vu) ? 
 Whom have you met ? What do you want of me ? " 
 " Would there be a place in your carriage, sir, if I 435 
 asked you for it ? ". said the sergeant to him. 
 
 (141.) 
 
 Qui? Quel? 
 
 |QQ_ "Who would have guessed that?" said the 
 Emperor to him. " I should have guessed that you had 
 eaten veal." "What is there then (of) better than 
 one of his Majesty's pheasants ? " replied the sergeant 440 
 to him. " His Majesty has so many pheasants that he 
 would give us one of them with pleasure. But from 
 whom is it that I am receiving so many civilities? " 
 
100 PBIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 197- 
 
 " Guess who I am," the Emperor answered him. " But 
 445 you have not told me in what street you live. When 
 you (shall) have pointed out to. me your dwelling, I 
 will tell (dirai) you whom you are speaking to." 
 What pheasants are better than pheasants shot on the 
 Emperor's preserves ? 
 
 (142, 143.) 
 Recapitulation. 
 
 450 197. At the same moment the crews of all the 
 oanoes dived. Soon heads reappeared; exchanges began 
 again (re — ). They bartered all that they had. Some 
 of the natives had lances which they brandished over 
 their heads. All had a warlike look. Kotzebue replied 
 
 455 to the shouts of the natives by gunshots fired blank. 
 This warning would render them quieter. The natives 
 had a very animated look. The natives loosed canoes 
 from the shore ; some had palm branches in their hand, 
 the others had lances. 
 
 (144, 145.) 
 
 Omission of the Article. The Definite Article after avoir. 
 
 Example : il agit avec generosite. 
 
 elle a le sourire agreable. 
 
 460 198. The kings recoiled at the noise of the salute, 
 the discharge of which gave them wings. The major 
 would have welcomed the kings solemnly, if they had 
 not recoiled. The kings would have entered the court- 
 yard with dignity, if the travellers had not welcomed 
 
 465 them with solemnity. The kings wore leopard skins. 
 Laing, a European traveller, had arrived at Eokon. 
 
-200 EXERCISES FOB BETRANSLATION. 101 
 
 Ba-Simera, the king of the opposite bank, was ninety 
 years old. The skin of an alligator is wrinkled ; the 
 skin oT a leopaid is motley. The king's beard was 
 white. It was like that of the king of the opposite 470 
 bank. His feet resembled those of an elephant. The 
 two kings wore mantles to which were hung leopard's 
 teeth. 
 
 (146-148.) 
 
 Conjunctive Pronouns as Objects of the Verb in the 
 
 Imperative. (Gf. 90, 136, 145.) The Partitive Article 
 
 replaced, by de after a negative. 
 
 199, "There will be no school during the siege," 
 said Mary to us. " Stay at home and help me. Your 475 
 mother is uneasy; the baby is only two years old; 
 mind him yourselves. Confess to me that you are very 
 pleased to stay at home. Tell me the truth." " I am 
 idle," said I to her. " I have always told you so (it). 
 But Lucy has always done her lessons as well as she 480 
 could." " Do not believe her,'' said Lucy. " Give us 
 back our father, and we shall be very glad to start off 
 for school every morning." One night we heard a great 
 noise in the street. We opened our eyes and perceived 
 our poor mother. " Don't open them,'' said she to us. 485 
 " Shut them." The report of a cannon shook the room, 
 and the light fell. " Take it away," said she to Mary. 
 
 (149-151.) 
 Continuation of 199. Possessive Pronouns. 
 
 200. "There are circles of light on the ceiling,'' 
 said Lucy to me. " Look (2nd pers. sing.) at them." 
 
 I was looking at them when (143) I heard the voice 490 
 
102 PRIMABY TRANSLATION BOOK. 201- 
 
 of my poor mother who was saying to us : " Have you 
 ever been down to the cellar?" We confessed that 
 we had gone down there once. " Tell me about that 
 another (other, autre) time," said she to us. " There 
 
 495 are no rats in the cellar." " Take away the beds," said 
 she to Mary, " the beds of the two little [girls], yours 
 and mine." " Ours are so small," said I to her. " We 
 will take them away ourselves." " Are the windows 
 open ? " said she to Mary. " Do not shut them. Open 
 
 500 them. The noise of the cannon will break them all if 
 they remain shut." We had gone down to the cellar. 
 There was no milk for the baby. "If the milkman 
 has any milk, he will give us some (en)," said I to 
 Mary. " Mary, if there is any milk in baby's cup, 
 
 605 bring it us." 
 
 (152, 153.) 
 
 Reflective Verbs. 
 
 201. The noise of the fire, which was crackling, 
 was lulling him to sleep. He was not sleeping, but 
 he was going to sleep. We were not sleeping, but we 
 were going to sleep when we heard a noise in the 
 
 510 chimney. We found ourselves thrown to the other 
 end of the room. The light (148) was (found itself) 
 thrown into the middle of the room. The fire was 
 going out. We had no faggots. " There is a plank 
 at the other end of the room," said he to us. " Throw 
 
 515 it on to the fire." " The generals are ranging the army 
 in [order of] battle in front of the bridge," said he. 
 " Do not let us go to sleep. Let us throw ourselves 
 into the battle. The king's army is ranged in front 
 of the bridge. Ours is ranging itself on the opposite 
 
 520 bank "(144). 
 
-203 EXERCISES FOB RETRANSLATION. 103 
 
 (154, 155.) 
 
 Partitive Article replaced by de when an Adjective comes 
 between it and the Noun. Reflectives continued. 
 
 202. ^ e ting had little gloves, on which had been 
 Bewn little diamonds. He had, eyes which shone like 
 (144) diamonds. As the dwarfs had no arms, their 
 king had no sword. The knights accepted the 
 challenge of the dwarfs, whose eyes shone like 525 
 diamonds. " We are little dwarfs," said they. " Tou 
 are knights. We will fight with our ordinary weapons; 
 you will fight with yours. Do you pledge yourselves 
 
 to it? Or will you not fight against us? Our king 
 has only a whip. Examine it." " Offer it to them," 530 
 said the king. " Do not fight," said a knight. '• Do 
 not pledge yourselves to it. You have swords. The 
 dwarf has only long steel chains." 
 
 (156, 157.) 
 Continuation of 202. 
 
 203. ^he trumpets sounded flourishes and warlike 
 airs. The knights had no trumpets. " Let us defend 535 
 ourselves," said they. " If little dwarfs despise us, 
 
 we will defend ourselves against little dwarfs." " If 
 we defend ourselves against dwarfs," said a knight, 
 " we shall be dwarfs ourselves." The knights had 
 implacable adversaries. The steel scales with which 540 
 they were covered did not defend them from the lashes. 
 They only received little strokes, but these little 
 strokes sank into the iron with which the knights 
 were covered. The king asked them for their swords. 
 " You are regular women," said he to them. " You 545 
 
104 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 204- 
 
 have fought like (144) old women. Instead of swords 
 and daggers, you shall have distaffs and spindles." 
 
 (158, 159.) 
 
 Example : Quelques plumes lui resterent dans les mains 
 .(158). 
 
 2S04-. Exasperated by these insults, Gribouille 
 rushed on the parrot and seized him. Gribouille 
 
 550 caught his enemy and squeezed his neck. The parrot 
 had a (198) strong voice. (The) poor Jimmy struggled ; 
 but Gribouille, whose hands were squeezing his body, 
 was stifling him. The parrot continued to call : Help ! 
 But the last syllable remained in his beak. His beak 
 
 555 opened. Gribouille looked at him with terror. " I 
 will not beat you (2nd pers. sing.) any more," said he 
 to him. And he let go the parrot, whose body he was 
 still squeezing. It was no longer a parrot. It was a 
 dead body. 
 
 (160.) 
 Beflectives. Recapitulation. 
 
 560 205. "^ should not have beaten you," said Gri- 
 bouille to him, "if you had not exasperated me. I 
 have given you some good thumps. I am the stronger. 
 Did I not tell you it (so) ? What is the matter with 
 you ? Can (say could) I have squeezed your neck too 
 
 565 hard? Get up. If you don't get up, I will give you 
 some good kicks. I told you that I should give you 
 a good drilling. Who would have said that there 
 would be danger? Won't you get up, then? We are 
 friends. I won't do it again (say begin again). What 
 
 •570 have I done? What have I said? What stupidity! 
 
-207 EXERCISES FOB EETRANSLATION. 105 
 
 What a wicked brute ! Can (say could) he be dead ? 
 And madame . . . what will she say ? And I, who 
 have no friends 1 " 
 
 (161.) 
 Continuation of Sefleclives. 
 
 206. We had got up to loot at the judge. Samuel 
 Weller was called (say one called, etc.). The judge 575 
 asked him what his name was. All the spectators had 
 risen with us to look at the witness. At the moment 
 when the judge was asking him if he wrote his name 
 with a W., the father of the witness rose. " I write it 
 with a V.," said he. " I have always called myself 580 
 Veller." " Who is it who writes it with a V. ? " said 
 the judge. " Bring him here ! " We should have risen 
 
 to look at Mr. Wellei's father if the usher had brought 
 him. But as the usher had not found anybody, the 
 judge had turned to the witness. " My father and I 585 
 (we) have always called ourselves Veller," replied the 
 witness. 
 
 (162, 163.) 
 Continuation of Heflectives. Recapitulation of ce qui. 
 
 207. " H ave y ou no * ve * recollected what happened 
 to you?" asked Mr. Buzfuz. "My father and I," 
 replied the witness, " (we) have often recalled to our- 590 
 selves what Mr. Pickwick said to us." " We don't 
 want what Mr. Pickwick said to your father," said 
 the counsel. " Eecall to yourself what Mr. Pickwick 
 said to you." " My father and I have never bought 
 (to buy, aclteier) for ourselves a full suit of clothes 595 
 
106 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 quite new," replied Weller. "We don't want what 
 your father did," said Mr. Buzfuz. " Do you not 
 recollect what Mr. Pickwick said to you ? Eecall to 
 yourself what we want (say that of which we have 
 BOO needy " I recollect it very well," replied Weller. 
 " You do not ask me what we had bought for ourselves. 
 You ask me what Mr. Pickwick said to me. What he 
 said to me was no great matter. He said to me, ' Take 
 care of those clothes which I am giving you.' " 
 
PKEPARATIONS. 
 
 All the words in pieces 1-88 are given in the Alphabetical 
 Vocabulary as well as in the Preparations. Constructions which 
 beginners find difficult are explained as often as they occur. The 
 English of isolated words which recur is, in general, given twice. 
 But if a word recurs in the same piece, the English of it will only be 
 given once there. Sergent Mid sergents are, however> e.g., considered 
 as two different words. 
 
 PART L 
 
 I. 
 
 les diverses armes, the different 
 arms. 
 
 de, of. 
 
 l'armee francaise, (the army 
 French); say the French army. 
 
 sont, are. 
 
 1'infanterie, the infantry. 
 
 la cavalerie, the cavalry. 
 
 artillerie, artillery. 
 
 et, and. 
 
 le genie, the (corps of) engineers. 
 
 chaque, each. 
 
 est, is. 
 
 composee, composed. 
 
 simples soldats, common soldiers. 
 
 sous-officiers, (under); say non- 
 commissioned officers. 
 
 et, and. 
 
 d\e)officiers, of officer/* 
 
 grade, rank. 
 caporal, corporal. 
 dans, in. 
 premier, first. 
 an-dessus du, above the. 
 sergent, sergeant. 
 caporaux, corporals. 
 sergents, sergeants. 
 
 au-dessus des, above the. 
 
 sont, are. 
 
 sons-lieutenant, sub-lieutenant. 
 
 capitaine, captain. 
 
 chef de bataillon, (chief of a bat- 
 talion); on, or; commandant, 
 (commander); say major. 
 
 lieutenant-colonel, lieutenant- 
 colonel. 
 
 general de brigade, (general of 
 brigade) ; say brigadier-general. 
 
108 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 2- 
 
 general de division, {general of 
 
 division) ; say general. 
 au-dessus de, above. 
 tons, all. 
 
 marechal, say Field-Marshal. 
 mais, but. 
 marechalat, (marshalship) ; Bay 
 
 the office of Field-Marshal. 
 n'(e) . . . pas, not. 
 un, a. 
 
 grade, rank. 
 c'est, (Wits) ; say it is. 
 une dignite, a dignity. 
 
 3. 
 
 entiere, whole. 
 
 enfin, finally. 
 
 divisee, divided. 
 
 en, into. 
 
 qnatre, four. 
 
 parties, parts. 
 
 active, active. 
 
 l'armee de reserve, (the army of 
 reserve) ; say the army-reserve. 
 
 l'armee territoriale, (the terri- 
 torial army) ; say the home 
 reserve. 
 
 tout oitoyen francais, every French 
 citizen. 
 
 soldat, say a soldier. 
 
 de, from. 
 
 vingt ans, (twenty years) ; say the 
 age of twenty years. 
 
 a, to. 
 
 quarante, forty. 
 
 vingt-cinq, twenty-five. 
 
 il est, he is. 
 
 toujours, always. 
 
 sous les amies, under (the) arms. 
 
 vingt-neuf, twenty-nine. 
 
 reserviste, say a reserve-man. 
 
 4. 
 
 a, (at) ; say at Vie age of. 
 
 il passe, he passes. 
 
 dans, into. 
 
 trente-quatre, thirty-four. 
 
 en temps de guerre, in time of 
 
 war. 
 la France, (the) France. 
 a, has. 
 deux, two. 
 millions, millions. 
 d'hormres, of men. 
 pour, for. 
 
 tout bon, every good. 
 defense, defence. 
 
 la patrie, (the); say his country. 
 le premier, the first. 
 ses devoirs, his duties. 
 Francais, Frenchman. 
 service, service. 
 militaire, military. 
 ne . . . pas, not. 
 seulement, only. 
 devoir, duty. 
 c'est, (this) ; say it is. 
 honneur, honour. 
 
 5. 
 
 en Norwege, in Norway. 
 
 hiver, winter. 
 
 long, long. 
 
 le ble, (the) corn. 
 
 oner, dear. 
 
 la vie, (the) life. 
 
 dure, hard. 
 
 on travaille, (one works) ; say 
 
 they work. 
 beauooup, (much) ; say hard. 
 gagne, earns. 
 peu, little. 
 
PREPARATIONS — PART I. 
 
 109 
 
 ombre, shadow. 
 
 sou, half-penny. 
 
 aussi rare, as rare. 
 
 que, as. 
 
 rayon, ray. 
 
 soleil, sun. 
 
 la morue seohe, (the cod dry) 
 say dried cod. 
 
 pain, bread. 
 
 des panvres, of the poor. 
 
 de soiure, (of saiodusi) ; say saw- 
 dust — . 
 
 bien, well. 
 
 connn, Itnown. 
 
 mets, (thing served-up, dish) ; Bay 
 thing to eat. 
 
 sain, healthy. 
 
 pen appetissant, (little appetizing); 
 say unappetizing. 
 
 6. 
 
 paysan, peasant. 
 
 dejeune d(e), breakfasts on. 
 
 bonne tranche, good slice. 
 
 tasse, cup. 
 
 cafe, coffee. 
 
 a, at. 
 
 l'henre dn diner, (the hour of the 
 
 dinner) ; say dinner-time. 
 soupiere, soup tureen. 
 fame, smokes. 
 snr, on. 
 table, table. 
 le cafe, (the) coffee. 
 luxe, luxury. 
 cabanes, cabins 
 des panvres, of the poor. 
 la viande, (the) meat. 
 maisons, houses. 
 des riches, of the rich. 
 terre, soil. 
 richesse, wealth. 
 
 dn, of the. 
 
 mer, sea. 
 
 gagne-pain, (win-bread) ; Bay 
 livelihood. 
 
 Norwcgien, Norwegian. 
 
 l'ete, (<7te) ; say in summer. 
 
 peche, fishes. 
 
 l'hiver, (the) ; say in winter. 
 
 decoupe, cuts out. 
 
 glaoe, ice. 
 
 grands morceaux, large pieces. 
 
 an commencement, at the begin- 
 ning. 
 
 envoie, sends. 
 
 cette glaoe, this ice. 
 
 luxe, say the luxury. 
 
 habitants, inhabitants. 
 
 des pays, (of the) countries. 
 
 plus chands, (more hot) ; say 
 hotter. 
 
 a, to. 
 
 Londres, London. 
 
 partout, everywhere 
 
 ou, where. 
 
 brille, shines. 
 
 l'argent, (the) money. 
 
 abonde, abounds. 
 
 elle, she. 
 
 avait . . ■ cinquante-cinq ans, 
 
 (had fifty-five years) ; say was 
 
 fifty-five years old. 
 alors, then. 
 sa figure, her face. 
 etait, was. 
 longue, long. 
 blanche, white. 
 ridee, wrinkled. 
 elle avait les yeux, (she had the 
 
 eyes) ; say her eyes were. 
 
110 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 7- 
 
 petits, small. 
 
 noirs, blaek. 
 
 bienveillants, benevolent. 
 
 nez, note. 
 
 courbe, (bent); say aquiline. 
 
 levres, lips. » 
 
 minces, thin. 
 
 dents, (eert. 
 
 noircies, blackened. 
 
 par, oy. 
 
 sncre, sugar. 
 
 dont, o/ whieh. 
 
 mangeait, ate. 
 
 trop, too much. 
 
 portait, (carried) ; say wore. 
 
 des boucles d'oreilles, (some rmjrs 
 
 o/ ears) ; say ear-rings. 
 de fauz cheveuz rouz, (some false 
 
 hairs red) ; say red false hair. 
 petite oouronne, small crown. 
 sur, on. 
 la tete, (the) ; say her head. 
 
 8. 
 
 collier, necklace. 
 
 pierres, stones. 
 
 precieuses, precious. 
 
 brillait, glittered. 
 
 poitrine, breast. 
 
 main, hand. 
 
 elegante, elegant. 
 
 doigts, fingers. 
 
 longs, long. 
 
 bien que, although. 
 
 taille, (stature) ; say height. 
 
 moyenne, middle. 
 
 demarche, gait. 
 
 majestueuse, majestic. 
 
 portait, (carried) ; say wore. 
 
 robe, dress. 
 
 soie, silk. 
 
 blanche, white. 
 
 semee, (sown) ; say covered. 
 
 de perles, with pearls. 
 
 grosses comme, say as big as. 
 
 des feves, (some) beans. 
 
 en marchant, (in walking); say 
 
 as she walked. 
 parlait, spoke. 
 tantot . . . tantot, sometimes . . . 
 
 sometimes, or sometimes . . . at 
 
 other times. 
 l'nn, (the) one. 
 
 l'autre, (the other) ; say another. 
 anglais, English. 
 francais, French, 
 italien, Italian. 
 parle, speaks. 
 anssi, also. 
 le greo, (the) Greek, 
 latin, Latin. 
 espagnol, Spanish, 
 ecossais, Scotoh. 
 
 inconnus de, unknown by ; say to. 
 reine, queen. 
 
 aussi savante que, as learned as. 
 puissante, powerful. 
 
 sans souoi means without care. 
 le meunier Arnold, (the) miller 
 
 Arnold. 
 aimait, loved. 
 son moulin, his mill. 
 comme, say as he loved. 
 sa propre vie, his own life. 
 ou, or. 
 comme, as. 
 Frederic, Fredericlf. 
 roi de Prusse, say the king of 
 
 Prussia. 
 la justice, (the) justice. 
 voila qu(e), (behold that) ; say lo 
 
 and behold 1 
 
-11 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART I. 
 
 Ill 
 
 un beau jour, one fine day. 
 
 commence, begins. 
 
 a batir, to build. 
 
 chateau, (castle) ; say country 
 residence. 
 
 tout pies du, quite close to the. 
 
 voisinage, neighbourhood. 
 
 n'iiicommodait pas, did not incuit- 
 venience. 
 
 bien, (well); say you may well 
 suppose. 
 
 qui, who. 
 
 a bataille, has done battle. 
 
 oontre, against. 
 
 Autrichiens, Austrian!. 
 
 Busses, Russians. 
 
 merite, deserves. 
 
 bien, (well) ; say one would think. 
 
 un peu de repos, a little (of) re- 
 pose. 
 
 ses vieux jours, his old days. 
 
 10. 
 
 roi, king. 
 
 convoite, covets. 
 
 jardin, garden. 
 
 plein, full. 
 
 pelouses, lawns. 
 
 fontaines, fountains. 
 
 statues, statues. 
 
 grottes, grottos. 
 
 au lieu de, (in the place of) ; say 
 
 instead of. 
 tout cela, all that. 
 on trouve, (one finds); say you 
 
 find. 
 au bout, at the end. 
 chaque, each. 
 allee, avenue. 
 insupportable, intolerable. 
 surement, surely. 
 
 Bon prix, Us price. 
 
 se dit le roi, (to himself said the 
 
 Icing); say said the king to 
 
 himself. 
 j'en donne, (I of it give) ; say 2 
 
 offer for it. 
 deux, two. 
 trois, three. 
 six, six. 
 moulins, mills. 
 sourd, deaf. 
 
 toutes les offres, all the offers. 
 gardez, keep. 
 votre, your. 
 argent, money. 
 sire, say Your Majesty. 
 dit-il, said he. 
 au, to the. 
 moi, je, (I), I. 
 garderai, will keep. 
 mes aieux, my ancestors. 
 enfin, at length. 
 las, tired. 
 
 opiniatrete, obstinacy. 
 menace, threatens. 
 inebranlable, immovable. 
 Majeste, Majesty. 
 oublie, forgets. 
 qu(e), that. 
 il y a des juges, there are (some) 
 
 judges. 
 
 II. 
 
 Australians, Australians. 
 
 ont, have. 
 
 sol, soil. 
 
 or, gold. 
 
 ciel, sky. 
 
 soie bleue, blue silk. 
 
 femmes, women. . 
 
 belles, beautiful. 
 
112 
 
 PBIMAST TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 11- 
 
 homines, men. 
 
 grands, tall. 
 
 blancs, (white); say fair. 
 
 indigenes, natives. 
 
 an oontraire, on the contrary. 
 
 tout anssi noirs, quite as black. 
 
 qne, as. 
 
 negres, negroes. 
 
 d'Afrique, of Africa, or African. 
 
 est-oe que, (is it that) ; le soleil 
 
 blanchit, (the sun whitens) ; say 
 
 does the sun whiten. 
 d'abord, at first. 
 
 les peaux, (the) ; say men's shins. 
 pour les rendre, (for them to 
 
 render) ; say in order to render 
 
 them. 
 plus tard, (later) ; say in time. 
 un noir, a black. 
 plus fonce, darker. 
 aux environs, in the neighbour- 
 
 hood. 
 les peches, (the) peaches. 
 oranges, oranges. 
 flgueB, figs. 
 raisins, grapes. 
 tout anssi oommuns, quite as 
 
 common. 
 groseilles, gooseberries. 
 chez nous, with us. 
 en revanche, (in revenge); say 
 
 to make up for this. 
 les choux, (the) cabbages. 
 inoui', unlieard of. 
 on monte, (one mounts) ; say they 
 
 mount (traus.). 
 sur des ohevaux, (on some horses) ; 
 
 say on horseback. 
 gamins, urchins. 
 qui, wlio. 
 portent, carry. 
 les depeches, messages. 
 
 telegraphiques, telegraphic 
 au lieu de, instead of. 
 blanobisseuses, washerwomen. 
 oe stmt des Chinois qui, (they are) , 
 
 say it is Chinamen who. 
 lavent, wash. 
 linge, linen. 
 seuls, only. 
 mendiants, beggars. 
 ce sont, (they are). 
 legitimes, rightful. 
 possesseurs, owners. 
 
 12. 
 
 vieuz, old. 
 
 tils, sons. 
 
 tous les, all (the). 
 
 etaient, were. 
 
 grands, tall. 
 
 gros, stout. 
 
 paresseux, idle. 
 
 Pierre, Peter. 
 
 le plus gros, (the most stout); say 
 
 the stoutest. 
 bete, stupid. 
 pauvre, poor. 
 pere, father. 
 bechait, dug. 
 pioohait, picked. 
 plantait, planted. 
 semait, sowed. 
 sarolait, weeded. 
 fauchait, mowed. 
 herbe, grass. 
 verger, orchard. 
 fanait, made the hay. 
 charroyait, carted. 
 foin, hay. 
 
 moissonnait, reaped. 
 ble, corn. 
 secouait, shook. 
 
-15 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART I. 
 
 113 
 
 pruniers, plum trees. 
 grimpait dans, climbed (into). 
 pommiers, apple trees. 
 poiriers, pear trees. 
 
 13. 
 
 chaque annee, each year. 
 
 travaillait, worked. 
 
 da vantage, (more); say harder. 
 
 gagnait, earned. 
 
 nioins, less. 
 
 verger, orchard. 
 
 deux fois, (two times) ; say twice. 
 
 plus grand, (larger) ; say as 
 
 large. 
 jardin, garden 
 maitre, master. 
 
 vieillissaient, were growing older. 
 ensemble, together. 
 on eomptait, (one); say tltey 
 
 counted. 
 poires, pears. 
 par, by. 
 
 douzaines, dozens. 
 pommes, apples. 
 manquaient, failed. 
 absolument, entirely. 
 un beau matin, one fine morning. 
 freres, brothers. 
 mangeaient, were eating. 
 tranche, slice. 
 jambon, ham. 
 le pere, (the) father. 
 ne beche pas, is not digging. 
 done, then. 
 oe, this. 
 o'est vrai, (it is true); say you 
 
 are right. 
 n'est-oe pas qu(e), (is it not that) ; 
 
 il plante, (lie plants) ; say does 
 
 he not plant. 
 
 aujourd'hui, to-day. 
 des pommes de terre, (some apples 
 of earth) ; say potatoes. 
 
 14. 
 
 leva, lifted. 
 
 bord, edge. 
 
 nappe, table-cloth. 
 
 regarda, looked. 
 
 ses sabots, (hi* wooden shoes) ; 
 
 say his clogs. 
 encore, still. 
 la, there. 
 la semence de — , (the seed of — ) ; 
 
 say the seed-potatoes. 
 la-bas, (down there); say yonder. 
 sao, sack. 
 coin, corner. 
 chapeau, hat. 
 accroche au loquet, (hooked to 
 
 the) ; say hung on the latch. 
 je vais monter, (I am going to ga 
 
 upstairs) ; say I will — . 
 presque, almost. 
 aussitot, immediately. 
 rentra dans, re-entered (into). 
 cuisine, kitchen. 
 pleurant, weeping. 
 comme, like 
 
 petit enfant, little child. 
 la-haut, up there. 
 mort, dead. 
 
 15. 
 
 on enterre, (one buries) ; say 
 
 they — . 
 pleure, weeps. 
 mange, eats. 
 
 sans appetit, without appetite. 
 rode, wanders. 
 
 I 
 
114 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 15- 
 
 tristement, sadly. 
 
 autour de, round. 
 
 jecte, throws. 
 
 la semence. See 14. 
 
 aux pores, to the pigs. 
 
 enfln, finally. 
 
 range, puts in order. 
 
 ehambre, room. 
 
 au fond, at the bottom. 
 
 armoire, press. 
 
 trouva, found. 
 
 feuille, (leaf) ; say sheet 
 
 papier, paper. 
 
 de l'eoriture, (some) writing. 
 
 testament, will. 
 
 eeoutez, listen. 
 
 legue, bequeath. 
 
 tons mes Mens, all my (goods); say 
 
 property. 
 lorsque, when. 
 mou, my. 
 
 grand-pere, grandfather. 
 a plante, (has planted); say 
 
 planted. 
 enterre, buried. 
 tresor, treasure. 
 encore, yet. 
 trouve, found. 
 oe, this. 
 
 16. 
 
 parie, bet. 
 que, that. 
 l'aieul, (the ancestor); Bay our 
 
 great grandfather. 
 imbecile, stupid. 
 lequel, which. 
 quand, when. 
 a l'o3uvre, to (the) work. 
 vite, quiolc. 
 pioche, pickaxe. 
 
 travaille, works. 
 
 du matin an soir,/rom (the) morn" 
 
 ing to (the) evening. 
 creuse, digs. 
 des trous, (some) holes. 
 nn arbre, one tree. 
 rencontre, meets. 
 rocher, rock. 
 puis, then. 
 semblables, similar. 
 autre, other. 
 encore, again. 
 mange, eats. 
 avec, with. 
 
 ne . . . rien, nothing. 
 trouve, finds. 
 bref, in short. 
 si bien, so well. 
 remue, stirs. 
 a six pieds de profondeur, (to six 
 
 feet of depth); say to a depth 
 
 of-. 
 rien! nothing. 
 
 17. 
 
 on a trompe, (one has misled); 
 
 le pere, (the father); say father 
 
 has been misled. 
 l'on, (one) ; say they. 
 remua, stirred. 
 village, village. 
 montra . . . du doigt, (showed 
 
 with the finger) ; say pointed at. 
 ils . . . osaient, they dared. 
 ne . . . plus, no longer. 
 aller, (to) go. 
 au cabaret, to the inn. 
 le soir, (the) ; say in the evening. 
 restaient, remained. 
 A la maison, say at home. 
 puis, then. 
 
-18 
 
 PJREPAHATJ0N8 — PART I. 
 
 115 
 
 les sous, (the) pence. 
 
 etaient devenus, (were) ; say had 
 
 become. 
 rares, rare, 
 y, there. 
 
 eimuyant, vexatious. 
 an moins, at (the) least. 
 plantons, let us plant. 
 
 ■ 18. 
 
 cette annee, this year. 
 
 trop de pluie, too much of) rain. 
 
 pendant, during. 
 
 le printemps, (the) spring. 
 
 trop pen, too little. 
 
 partout, everywhere. 
 
 recolte, crop. 
 
 mauvaise, bad. 
 
 tout, everything. 
 
 poussait, spruuted. 
 
 mois, month. 
 
 jnin, June. 
 
 tiges de feves, (stalks of beans) 
 say beanstallts. 
 
 avaieat six pieds de hauteur, ( /< mi 
 six feet of height) ; say were — 
 high. 
 
 deja, already. 
 
 grosses comme, say as big as. 
 
 le poing, (the); say your fist. 
 
 branches, branches. 
 
 oraqnaient, cracked. 
 
 poids, weight. 
 
 compta, counted. 
 
 boisseaux, bushels. 
 
 avec le travail, with (the) work. 
 
 le bonheur, (the) happiness. 
 
 etait rentre, (was); say had re- 
 entered. 
 
 vrai, true. 
 
 c'est, (it) is. 
 
 car, for. 
 
 pas de bonheur, no happiness. 
 
PREPARATIONS. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 19. 
 
 ezoellente femme, excellent wife. 
 
 sa devise, her motto. 
 
 a . . . raison (has reason) ; say it 
 right. 
 
 toujourB, always. 
 
 rayonnait de, shone with. 
 
 proprete, cleanliness. 
 
 Toisins, men of the neighbourhood. 
 
 enviaient, envied. 
 
 voisines, women of the neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 disaient, said. 
 
 que, that. 
 
 oonduite, conduct. 
 
 honte pour, shame (for); say to. 
 
 sexe, sex. 
 
 bout, (end); say bit. 
 
 cheval, horse. 
 
 aussi, also. 
 
 bonne, (good) ; say nice. 
 
 cacb.ee, hidden. 
 
 plancbar, floor. 
 
 chambre a coucher, bedroom. 
 
 l'ete, (the) ; say in summer. 
 
 broutait, browsed on. 
 
 le long des chemins, (the long of 
 the) ; say along the roads. 
 
 Driver, (the) ; say in winter. 
 a l'ecurie, in the stable. 
 
 20. v. 
 
 chaque fois que (each) ; say ever\ 
 time that. 
 
 voisin, neighbour. 
 
 avait besoin d(e), (had need of) ; 
 say wanted. 
 
 disait, used to say. 
 
 j'emprunte, (I borrow) ; say I shall 
 borrow. 
 
 s(i), if. 
 
 trop de pommes de terre, (too much 
 of) ; say too many potatoes. 
 
 payait, paid. 
 
 un superflu d'oignons, (a super- 
 fluity of onions); say if he had 
 more onions than he wanted. 
 
 mais, but. 
 
 de l'argent, (some) money. 
 
 jamais, never. 
 
 mon ami, (my friend); say my 
 dear. 
 
 soir, evening. 
 
 son mari, her husband 
 
 je suis, I am. 
 
 lasse, tired. 
 
-22 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 117 
 
 tontes, all. 
 
 tons, all. 
 
 bien loin d'ioi, very far from here. 
 
 ville, town. 
 
 porte, carries. 
 
 sao, each. 
 
 jour perdu, day lost. 
 
 nous . . . gagnons, we earn. 
 
 ne . . . rien, nothing. 
 
 a cela, (at) ; say by that. 
 
 nous avions, we had. 
 
 seulement, only. 
 
 oharrette, little cart. 
 
 oe serait, (Wit's) ; say it would be. 
 
 autre chose, (other) ; say another 
 
 thing. 
 les charrettes, {the) carts. 
 coutent cher, (cost) ; say are dear. 
 j'aimerais mieux, (I should like 
 
 better); say I should prefer. 
 bete plus utile, (animal more 
 
 useful)'; say more useful animal. 
 embrassa, hissed. 
 sa femme, his wife. 
 tu as raison, (thou hast reason); 
 
 say you are right. 
 
 21. 
 
 lendemain, next day. 
 
 mena, took. 
 
 foire, fair. 
 
 bientot, soon. 
 
 il passa un homme, (it) ; say there 
 
 passed a man. 
 qui menait, who was leading. 
 vache, cow. 
 donne, gives. 
 du lait, (some) milk. 
 pensa, thought. 
 donna, gave. 
 en echange contre, in exchange 
 
 (against); say for. 
 
 plus loin, (more far) ; say further 
 
 on. 
 renoontra, met. 
 poussait, was driving. 
 devant lui, in front of him. 
 brebis, sheep. 
 vieillit, is gvowing old. 
 accablerait de, would overwhelm 
 
 with. 
 pauvre femme, poor woman. 
 changea . . . contre, (changed 
 
 against) ; say exchanged . . . 
 
 for. 
 peu, little. 
 
 portait, was carrying. 
 oie, goose. 
 pauier, basket. 
 parle toujours, (talks always) ; 
 
 say is always talking. 
 oie rotie, say roast goose. 
 les oies, (the) geese. 
 coutent si cher, say are so dear. 
 quelle chance, what luck. 
 
 22. 
 
 poule, fowl. 
 
 les pieds en 1'air, (the feet in the 
 air) ; say ' head downwards.' 
 
 oiseau, bird. 
 
 pensa-t-il, thought he. 
 
 bien vite manges, very quickly 
 eaten. 
 
 belle, fine. 
 
 nous aurons, we shall have. 
 
 omelette, omelet. 
 
 les dimanches (the); say on Sun- 
 days. 
 
 ohemin, road. 
 
 poudreux, dusty. 
 
 avait soif, (had thirst); say was 
 thirsty. 
 
 corbeille, basket. 
 
118 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 22- 
 
 imbecile, stupid. 
 que je suis, that I am. 
 aime, likes. 
 
 les pommes, (the) apples. 
 par-dessus tout, above everything. 
 si vieux, so old. 
 vite, quick. 
 encore, still. 
 loin, distant. 
 
 ne . . . pas encore, not yet. 
 1'b.eure du diner, (the hour of the 
 dinner) ; say dinner-time. 
 
 23. 
 
 qui retonrnait, who was return- 
 ing. 
 
 an village, to the village. 
 
 raconta, told. 
 
 histoire, tale. 
 
 compere, (gossip); say friend. 
 
 lui dit le voisin, (to him said the 
 neighbour) ; say said the neigh- 
 bour to him. 
 
 pour cent francs, for a hundred 
 francs. [Note: The French 
 monetary system, which is 
 decimal, has only two denomi- 
 nations. One franc = 100 cen- 
 
 times. The franc is a silver 
 
 coin worth about 9Jd. English. 
 Therefore 100 francs = £4 (ap- 
 proximately).] 
 
 ne voudrais pas etre, I would 
 not be. 
 
 vos sonliers, your shoes. 
 
 moi, 1. 
 
 je parie, I bet. 
 
 ma femme, my wife. 
 
 approuvera, will approve. 
 
 tout, everything. 
 
 embrassera, will kiss. 
 
 son mari, her husband. 
 
 par-dessus le marehe, (above the 
 market (price)); say into the 
 bargain. 
 
 entra dans, entered (into). 
 
 eooutait, listened. 
 
 a la porte, at the door, 
 
 24. 
 
 admirable, admirable, 
 
 9a donnait, that gave. 
 
 moins de, less (of). 
 
 superbe, superb. 
 
 oeufs, eggs. 
 
 ne . . . jamais, never. 
 
 manqneraient, would fail. 
 
 mais, why. 
 
 seule, single, 
 
 elle donnerait, she would give. 
 
 du monde, (of) ; say in the world. 
 
 par-dessus le marche, say into the 
 
 bargain. 
 la-dessus, thereupon. 
 embrassa, kissed. 
 alia droit, went straight. 
 mes, my. 
 tirait deja, (was drawing already); 
 
 say was already drawing. 
 sac, bag. 
 
 de sa poche, from his pocket. 
 ai-je besoin de, (have I need of); 
 
 say do I want. 
 votre argent, your money. 
 moi, qui ai, (J who have); say 
 
 when I have. 
 une telle, (o such) ; say such a. 
 demanda, asked. 
 vous avez raison, say you are 
 
 right. 
 en souriant, (in smiling); say 
 
 smiling. 
 j'invite, I invite. 
 a diner, to dinner. 
 
-27 
 
 PREPARATIONS— PART II. 
 
 119 
 
 vieille, old. 
 
 toute rayonnante de, quite beam- 
 ing with. 
 joie, joy. 
 
 25. 
 
 il y avait . . . deux, there were 
 
 two. 
 une fois, (one time) ; say once. 
 dont l'une, (of whom tlie one); 
 
 say one of whom. 
 active, say who was active. 
 soigneuse, diligent. 
 heurease, happy. 
 tenait, kept. 
 propre, clean. 
 
 bien en ordre, thoroughly in order. 
 tandis que, whilst. 
 paresseuse, idle. 
 par consequent, (by consequence) ; 
 
 say consequently. 
 malhenreuse, unhappy. 
 beaucoup de, 'much of); Bay a 
 
 great deal of. 
 desordre, disorder. 
 chez elle, (at the house of her); 
 gay at her house. 
 
 26. 
 
 que, (that) ; Bay when 
 
 cette paresseuse, say this idle 
 
 woman. 
 pleurait, was shedding tears. 
 nain, dwarf. 
 habille, dressed. 
 
 en tailleur, (in) ; say like a tailor. 
 entra dans, entered (into), 
 lui demanda, [to her asked); say 
 
 asked her. 
 pourquoi, why. 
 pleures-tu, (dost thou); say are 
 
 you crying. 
 
 est-co qne tu pleures, (is it that 
 
 thou weepest); Bay are you 
 
 crying. 
 parce que, because. 
 ta voisine, (thy female neighbour); 
 
 say your neighbour. 
 plus heureuse, (more happy) ; say 
 
 happier. 
 que, than. 
 
 toi, (thou); say you. 
 domestique, servant. 
 lui aide, (tu her helps) ; say helps 
 
 her. 
 a faire, to do. 
 ouvrage, work. 
 cependant, however. 
 seohe, dry. 
 
 tes lames, (they) ; say your tears. 
 travaille, work. 
 afin que, in order that. 
 soit, may be. 
 demain, to-morrow. 
 tu auras, (thou shalt) ; say you 
 
 shall have. 
 oertainement, certainly. 
 pareille a, like (to). 
 oelle de ta voisine, (that of thy 
 neighbour); say your neighbour's. 
 
 27. 
 
 lendemain, next day. 
 
 de bonne heure, early. 
 
 la paresseuse, say tlie idle woman. 
 
 a l'ouvrage, at (the) work. 
 
 travailla, worked. 
 
 beaucoup, (much) ; say hard. 
 
 toute la journee, all (the) day. 
 
 qnand, when. 
 
 arriva, arrived. 
 
 trouva, found. 
 
 meme, even. 
 
 repas, meal. 
 
120 
 
 PRIMABY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 27- 
 
 tout pret, quite ready. 
 
 bien arrange, well arranged. 
 
 eeul, alone. 
 
 alors, then. 
 
 s'ecria, exctot'med. 
 
 et la petite domestique, (and tte 
 
 little servant); ou est-elle, 
 
 (w/iere is she); say where is 
 
 the little servant then. 
 avec vous, with you. 
 la voici, {her behold here); say 
 
 fcere slie is. 
 poche, pocket. 
 tira, drew. 
 aiguille, needle. 
 
 28. 
 
 au milieu, in the m ddle. 
 
 grand, great. 
 
 desert d'Afrique, [desert of Africa) ; 
 say African desert. 
 
 jeune Anglais, young Englishman. 
 
 se trouvait attaque, {found him- 
 self) ; say was attacked. 
 
 par, by. 
 
 lion affame, say famished lion. 
 
 Africain, African. 
 
 courage, courage. 
 
 sauva, saved. 
 
 vie, life. 
 
 maitre, master. 
 
 comment recompenses (limn to 
 reward); say how was he to 
 reward. 
 
 un tel devouement, (a such) ; say 
 such devotion. 
 
 cherche, starches. 
 
 ne . . . que, only. 
 
 trouve, finds. 
 
 choses, things. 
 
 piece d'or, piece of gold. 
 
 boite d'allumettes, box of matches. 
 
 les montra, (them showed); say 
 showed them. 
 
 s'empara, (toolc possession); aus- 
 sitot, (immediately); say im- 
 mediately took possession. 
 
 des, of the. 
 
 29. 
 
 lapons, Laps. 
 
 peuple tres devot, say very devout 
 
 people. 
 font . . de longues distances, 
 
 (make some); say go long dis- 
 tances 
 a pied, on foot. 
 pour aller, (for to go); say in 
 
 order to go. 
 a l'eglise, to (the) church. 
 pretres priests. 
 auditoire, (audience); nombreux 
 
 et tres recueilli, (numerous and 
 
 very attentive) ; say numerous 
 
 . . . audience. 
 on ne desire pas, (one desires not) ; 
 
 le bruit des bebes, (the noise of 
 
 the babies); say the noise of 
 
 babies is not wanted. 
 c'est pourquoi, (this is why) ; say 
 
 this is the reason why. 
 parents, parents. 
 oreusent, dig. 
 destrous, (some) holes. 
 neige, snow. 
 tout, quite. 
 
 pres de, (near of) ; say close to. 
 y couchent, (in them lay) ; say 
 
 lay in them. 
 s'y trouvent, (themselves in them 
 
 find) ; say are . . . in them. 
 parfois, sometimes. 
 couches, (laid); say lying. 
 enveloppes, wrapped up. 
 
-31 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 121 
 
 des fourrures, (some) furs. 
 
 comme, (as) ; say like. 
 
 de petits paquets, (some) little 
 
 bundles. 
 ourieux arrangement, curious 
 
 arrangement. 
 plait a, pleases (to). 
 tout le monde, (all the world) ; 
 
 say everybody. 
 
 30. 
 
 soir d'ete, (evening of summer); 
 
 say summer evening. 
 apres, after. 
 
 joyeux festin, merry feast. 
 soldat, soldier. 
 retournait, was returning. 
 a cheval, say on horseback. 
 logis, dwelling. 
 route, road. 
 deserte, deserted. 
 traversait justement, (he was 
 
 passing over precisely); say he 
 
 was just passing over. 
 pont, bridge. 
 hante, haunted. 
 des revenants, (some) ghosts. 
 lorsqne, when. 
 tout a coup, all at once. 
 squelette, skeleton. 
 sauta, jumped. 
 se plaoa, (itself placed) ; say 
 
 placed itself. 
 derriere lui, behind him. 
 rire moqueur, say mocking laugh. 
 animal, animal. 
 s'elanca, darted. 
 en avant, forward. 
 fit, made. 
 
 faux pas, false step. 
 tomba, fell. 
 
 on le trouva, (one him found) 
 
 say he was found. 
 la jambe cassee, (the leg broken) 
 
 say with Ms leg broken. 
 a qui la faute, (to whom the fault) 
 
 say whose fault was it. 
 spectre, spectre. 
 on hausse, (one raises) ; say people 
 
 shrug. 
 les epaules, (the); say their 
 
 shoulders. 
 les opinions, (the) opinions. 
 different, differ. 
 
 31. 
 
 serviteur, serving-man. 
 amoureux d(e), (amorous of) ; say 
 
 in love with. * 
 
 princesse, priwess. 
 fille unique, (daughter only) ; say 
 
 the only daughter. 
 barbare, barbarous. 
 furieux, (furious); say in a fury. 
 condamne, condemns. 
 mort, death. 
 le temeraire, say the audacious 
 
 youth. 
 trainent, drag. 
 arene, arena. 
 en face de, opposite. 
 lui, him. 
 se trouvent, (themselves find) ; say 
 
 are. 
 derriere, behind. 
 l'une, (tlie) one. 
 il y a, there is. 
 
 tigre affame, say famished tiger. 
 pret, ready. 
 
 a declarer, to tear in pieces. 
 devorer, devour. 
 yictime, victim. 
 fille, girl. 
 
122 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 31- 
 
 habillee en blanc, dressed in white. 
 prete, ready. 
 a epouser, to marry. 
 le malheureux, say the unhappy 
 wretch. 
 
 32. 
 
 vous aurez, you shall have. 
 
 avaucez, advance. 
 
 B'ecria, exclaimed. 
 
 d'une voix terrible, Bay with a 
 
 terrible voice. 
 a ces mots, at these words. 
 eleva, raised. 
 ses yens, his eyes. 
 vers, towards. 
 a cote de, by the side of. 
 pale, pale. 
 
 calme et fiere, calm and proud. 
 sans etre vue, without being seen. 
 de personue, by anyhody. 
 sans hesiter, without hesitating. 
 allongea, stretched. 
 le bras, (the) ; say her arm. 
 laquelle, which. 
 
 33. 
 
 pays etranger, (country foreign) ; 
 
 Bay foreign country. 
 demeurait, dwelt. 
 veuve, widow. 
 ne . . . que, only. 
 garcon, boy. 
 celui-oi, (this one here, i.e. the 
 
 latter) ; say he. 
 au lieu de consoler, instead of 
 
 consoling. 
 mere, mother. 
 de lui obeir, (of to her obeying) ; 
 
 say of obeying her. 
 
 si mechant, so naughty. 
 
 volontaire, self-willed. 
 
 on l'appelait, (one him called) ; 
 
 say people called him. 
 le petit egoiiste, (the little egoist) ; 
 
 say little Selfish. 
 marraine, godmother. 
 bonne fee, good fairy. 
 se decida, (herself decided); say 
 
 made up her mind. 
 a corriger, to reform. 
 gate, spoilt. 
 
 34. 
 
 que, (that) ; say when. 
 encore plus, still more. 
 que, (than) ; d'habitude, (usually); 
 
 say than usual. 
 agacant, provoking. 
 tout le monde, (all the world); 
 
 say everybody. 
 mechancetes, naughty ways. 
 se trouva, (herself found); say 
 
 stood. 
 tout a coup, all at once. 
 devant lui, in front of him. 
 frappa, struck. 
 de, with. 
 baguette, wand. 
 celle-ci, (this one here, i.e. the 
 
 latter) ; say the wand. 
 se colla, (itself stuck) ; say stuck. 
 main, hand. 
 fee, fairy. 
 gardant, keeping. 
 a la main, (at the); say in her 
 
 hand. 
 sauta, jumped. 
 au travers de, through. 
 le trou de la serrure, (the hole of 
 
 the lock) ; say the keyhole. 
 
-37 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II 
 
 123 
 
 en tirant, (in dragging); say 
 
 dragging. 
 apres elle, after her. 
 
 35. 
 
 traine, dragged. 
 
 ainsi, tints. 
 
 jusqu'a, as far as. 
 
 se debattait, struggled. 
 
 criait, called out. 
 
 de toutes ses forces, with all his 
 
 (forces) ; say might. 
 en vain, in vain. 
 tout epouvantee, quite terrified. 
 voyait, saw. 
 disparaitre par le trou de la ser- 
 
 rure, disappear by the Iceylwle. 
 
 (Note : Put these words at the 
 
 end of the English sentence.) 
 d'abord, first. 
 doigts, fingers. 
 tete, head. 
 meme, even. 
 corps, body. 
 ne . . . plus rien du tout, (no 
 
 longer anything at all); vit, 
 
 (saw); say saw nothing at all 
 
 left. 
 courut, ran. 
 fenetre, window. 
 l'ouvrit, (it opened); say opened 
 
 it. 
 au moment meme, (at the moment 
 
 itself) ; say at the very moment. 
 ou, at which, or when. 
 faisait rouler l'enfant, (caused 
 
 roll the child) ; say was rolling 
 
 the child. 
 devant elle, in front of her. 
 comme une boule, (as); say like 
 
 a ball. 
 
 et oela, (and that); a coups de 
 pied, (at blows of foot) ; say 
 and with hicks too. 
 
 36. 
 
 arrives, (arrived); say when she 
 
 had come. 
 oolline, hill. 
 donna, gave. 
 coup de pied,'say hick. 
 se trouva, (himself found); say 
 
 found himself. 
 au dela de, beyond. 
 jolie grotte, pretty grotto. 
 groupe, group. 
 marraine, godmother. 
 ils dansaient tous, (they danced 
 
 all) ; say they all danced. 
 autour de, round. 
 lui, him. 
 
 criaient, called out. 
 voici, (see here) ; say here is. 
 le petit egoiste, (the little egoist) ; 
 
 say little Selfish. 
 notre domesticrue, our servant. 
 nous allons . . . corriger, (we are 
 
 going to correct); say we shall 
 
 . . . cure. 
 monsieur le prince, say his high- 
 ness the prince. 
 defauts, faults. 
 
 37. 
 
 j'ai faim, (J have hunger); say 
 
 I am hungry. 
 tu, (thou) ; say you. 
 eh bien, well. 
 l'on. travaille, (one works); say 
 
 people work. 
 travaille, work. 
 tu auras a manger, (thou shalt 
 
124 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 37- 
 
 have to eat) ; say you sliall have 
 
 something to eat. 
 non, no. 
 
 travaillerai, will work. 
 tres bien, very well. 
 alors, then. 
 tu ne mangeras pas, (thou); say 
 
 you shall not eat, 
 adieu, good-bye. 
 retournons, return. . 
 souper, supper. 
 donnez-moi, give me. 
 j'ai bien faim, say I am very 
 
 hungry. 
 pas de reponse, no answer. 
 
 38. 
 
 que . . . malbeureux, how un- 
 happy. 
 
 que j'ai faim, (how I have hunger); 
 say how hungry I am. 
 
 que j'ai peur, (how I have fear) ; 
 say hoie frightened I am. 
 
 la nuit, (the) night. 
 
 tombe, (is falling) ; say is eoming 
 on. 
 
 je n'aime pas, I do not like. 
 
 pourquoi . . . est-elle, (why . . . 
 is she) ; say why is my god- 
 mother. 
 
 si eruelle, so eruel. 
 
 ton bien, (thy) ; say your good. 
 
 sois sage, be (wise) ; say good. 
 
 obeissant, obedient. 
 
 tu seras, (thou) ; say you will be. 
 
 heureux, happy. 
 
 donnez-moi, give me. 
 
 du pain, some bread. 
 
 de l'ouvrage, some work. 
 
 je veux travailler, I mean to 
 work. 
 
 enfin, at last. 
 
 un pen, a Utile. 
 
 plus raisonnable, more reasonable. 
 
 39. 
 
 an bout, at the end. 
 
 hurt, jours, (eight days) ; say a 
 
 pendant que, while. 
 
 becbait, was digging. 
 
 sage, (wise); say good 
 
 maintenant, now. 
 
 voiture de jono, carriage (of); 
 
 say made of reed. 
 se trouva, (itself found) ; say 
 
 stood. 
 soudainexnent, suddenly. 
 carrosse, coach. 
 traine, drawn. 
 guepes, wasps. 
 banneton, May bug. 
 en etait le cocber, (of it was the 
 
 coachman); say was its coacli- 
 
 man. 
 tandis qu(e), whilst. 
 araignee, spider. 
 en giande tenue, in (grand) ; say 
 
 state costume. 
 plaoee, placed. 
 
 laquais de grande maison, (foot- 
 man, of great household) ; say 
 
 a nobleman's footman. 
 debout, standing up. 
 lui dit-elle, (to him said she) ; say 
 
 said site to him. 
 tu travailles, (thou) ; say you work. 
 de bonne volonte, with good will. 
 contents de, pleased with. 
 toi, (thee) ; say you. 
 desire avoir, wish to have. 
 d'autres preuves, (some) othei 
 
 proofs. 
 disparut, disappeared. 
 
-41 
 
 PR El- A RATIONS— PART II. 
 
 125 
 
 40. 
 
 tout etourdi, quite dazed. 
 
 ce que, (that which); say what. 
 
 vu, seen. 
 
 entsndu, heard. 
 
 se frotta les yeux, (to himself 
 
 rubbed the eyes) ; say rubbed his 
 
 eyes. 
 regards, looked. 
 change, changed. 
 se trouvait, (himself found) ; say 
 
 IMS. 
 
 au bord, at the edge. 
 
 foret sombre, say gloomy forest. 
 
 ne sachant, not knowing. 
 
 ou aller, where to go. 
 
 vit, saw. 
 
 s'avancaient, were advancing. 
 
 l'un, (the) one. 
 
 aux cheveux gris, (with the hair 
 
 grey) ; sfiy with grey hair. 
 les cheveux boucles, the hair 
 
 curly ; et, (and) ; d'un blond, (of 
 
 a flaxen colour) ; dore, (golden) ; 
 
 say with curly, light golden 
 
 hair. 
 avait l'air gai, had the look 
 
 gay ; et debonnaire, (and good- 
 
 nntured) ; say had a gay and 
 
 good-natured look. 
 le plus age, the more aged) ; say 
 
 the elder. 
 lui dit, (to him said) ; say said to 
 
 him. 
 voioi, see (here). 
 notre reine, our queen. 
 t'envoie, (to thee sends) ; say sends 
 
 you. 
 guides, guides. 
 lecrael, which. 
 
 desires-tu, (desirest thou) ; say do 
 
 you wish for. 
 moi je m'appelle, (I, I myself 
 
 call) ; say my name is. 
 Discipline, Discipline. 
 celui-ci s'appelle, (this one here 
 
 himself calls) ; say his name is. 
 Volontaire, Self-will. 
 
 41. 
 
 les vieillards, (the) old men. 
 grondent, (are scolding) ; toujours, 
 
 (always) ; say are always scold- 
 ing. 
 prefere, prefer. 
 a l'air amusant, (lias the look 
 
 amusing) ; say has an amusing 
 
 look. 
 jouerai, will play. 
 tu as tort, (thou hast wrong) ; say 
 
 you are wrong. 
 lui dit, (to him said) ; say said 
 
 . . . to him. , 
 tu regretteras, (thou); 6ay you 
 
 will regret. 
 choix, choice. 
 sera, will be. 
 maitre, master. 
 n'oublie pas, do not forget. 
 cet avis, this counsel. 
 que, which. 
 je vais, / am going. 
 te dormer, (to thee to give) ; say to 
 
 give you. 
 tu auras, (thou shalt have); say 
 
 you have. 
 besoin, need. 
 frappe trois coups, (strike three 
 
 strokes); dans ta main, (in thy 
 
 hand) ; say clap your hands 
 
 thrice. 
 
126 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 41- 
 
 t'aiderai, (thee will help) ; say 
 
 will help you. 
 aussitot, immediately. 
 s'eloigna, (himself removed); say 
 
 retired. 
 lentement, slowly. 
 s'acheminent, (set out) ; ensuite, 
 
 (then) ; say then set out. 
 
 42. 
 
 portez-moi, carry me. 
 
 leger, light. 
 
 fardeau, burden. 
 
 sera, will be, 
 
 lourd, heavy. 
 
 d'un ton gai, say in a lively tone. 
 
 montez, mount. 
 
 doc, back. 
 
 assez fort, (enough strong); say 
 strong enough. 
 
 pour supporter, (for] to support. 
 
 poids, weight. 
 
 comnie vous etes lourd, (how you 
 are heavy) ; say how heavy you 
 are. 
 
 trop pesant, too heavy. 
 
 en verite, (in truth) ; say really. 
 
 vous me cassez, (you to me break) ; 
 le dos, (the back) ; say you are 
 breaking my back. 
 
 descendez, get down. 
 
 non, no. 
 
 trop bien, too (well) ; say comfort- 
 able. 
 
 reste, stay. 
 
 fatigue, tired. 
 
 mes jambes, my legs. 
 
 plient, are giving way. 
 
 tombe, am falling. 
 
 chaojie, (each) ; say every. 
 
 pesez davantage, weigh more. 
 
 43. 
 
 en effet, in fact. 
 
 different, different. 
 
 grand, tall. 
 
 il avait les jambes massives, (he 
 
 had the legs massive/; say his 
 
 legs were massive. 
 tete enorme, say enormous head. 
 se balaneait, (itself swung) ; say 
 
 swayed to and fro. ^ 
 
 larges epaules, broad shoulders. 
 yeux mechants, (eyes wiclced) ; say 
 
 wicked eyes. 
 brillaient, glittered. 
 ceux d'un chat, those of a cat. 
 quelle transformation, (what) ; say 
 
 what a transformation. 
 a peur, (has fear) ; say is afraid. 
 commence, begins. 
 a pleurer, to shed tears. 
 se rappelle, (to himself recalls) ; 
 
 say recollects. 
 paroles, words. 
 frappe des mains, (strikes with the 
 
 hands) ; say claps his hands. 
 Ms, times. 
 au troisieme coup, at the third 
 
 stroke. 
 
 44. 
 
 me voici, (me behold here) ; say 
 
 here I am. 
 ecoute-moi, listen to me. 
 sois, be. 
 
 obeissant, obedient. 
 ta vie, (thy) ; say your life. 
 sera dure, will be hard. 
 ta faute, (thy) ; say your fault. 
 ne donne pas a manger, <give not 
 
 to eat) ; say do not give anything 
 
 to eat. 
 
-46 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 127 
 
 seu'.e maniere, only way. 
 d'echapper a, to escape (to); say 
 
 from. 
 tyrannie, tyranny. 
 la faiblesse, {the) weakness. 
 le fera tomber, (him will make 
 
 fall) ; say will make him fall. 
 ton des , (thy) ; say your back. 
 
 45. 
 
 lutte, struggle. 
 
 longue et dure, long and hard. 
 
 a la fin, (at) ; say in the end. 
 
 aide, helped. 
 
 triompha, triumphed. 
 
 n'ayant plus, having no longer. 
 
 la force, the strength. 
 
 de maintenir, to maintain. 
 
 laissa glisser ses mains, let dip 
 his hands. 
 
 qui entouraient, which were en- 
 circling. 
 
 con, neck. 
 
 derniere secousse, final shake. 
 
 jeta, threw. 
 
 ennemi, enemy. 
 
 a terre, say to the ground. 
 
 Be trouva, (himself found); say 
 found himself. 
 
 ehaumiere, cottage. 
 
 sonnaient encore, (were sounding 
 still) ; say were still ringing. 
 
 oreilles, ears. 
 
 nne fois, once. 
 
 commencee, begun. 
 
 n(e) . . . jamais, never. 
 
 terminee, ended. 
 
 elle dnrera, it will last. 
 
 vigilant, vigilant. 
 
 46. 
 
 oncle, uncle 
 Jean, John. 
 tenait nne auberge, kept an 
 
 inn. 
 grande route de Paris, high road 
 
 (of) ; say to Paris. 
 l'hiver, (the) ; say in winter. 
 pluie, rain. 
 tombait, teas falling. 
 que, (that) ; say when. 
 neige, snow. 
 s'amoncelait, (itself was heaping 
 
 up) ; say was heaping itself up. 
 jusqu'aux fenetres, (up to); say 
 
 as high as the windows. 
 on aimait, (one) ; say people liked. 
 a venir s'asseoir, (to come one's 
 
 self to seat); say to come and 
 
 sit down. 
 baraque, tumble-down house. 
 a voir flamber le feu, (to see flame 
 
 the fire); say to see the fire 
 
 flame. 
 cheminee, fire-place. 
 a ecouter, to listen to. 
 coups de vent, say gusts of wind. 
 soufflaient, blew. 
 furie, fury. 
 a travers, through. 
 moi, tout petit, je, (J, quite small, 
 
 I) ; say I was quite small and 
 ne bougeais pas, (stirred not) ; say 
 
 did not stir. 
 econtant, listening . . . to. 
 la boucbe beante, (the mouth gap- 
 ing) ; say with gaping mouth. 
 l'oreille tendue, (tlie ear stretched ) ; 
 
 say with ear on the stretch. 
 histoires merveilleuses, say mar- 
 vellous stories. 
 
128 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 46- 
 
 que, which. 
 
 a raconter, to tell. 
 
 habitues, regular frequenters. 
 
 47. 
 
 ridant, emptying. 
 
 pipe, pipe. 
 
 commen9a, began. 
 
 me rappelle bieu, (to myself recall 
 
 well) ; say well recollect. 
 ou, on which. 
 
 suis alle, (am gone) ; say went. 
 secours, help. 
 mademoiselle Madeleine, Miss 
 
 fllle unique, say the only daughter. 
 
 demeure, lives. 
 
 ferme, farm. 
 
 la-bas, (there down) ; say yonder. 
 
 il y avait, there was. 
 
 fete, (holiday) ; say fair. 
 
 ee jour-la, that day (there). 
 
 tout le monde, (all the world) ; 
 
 say everybody. 
 y etait, (tAere was); say was 
 
 there. 
 excepte, except. 
 demoiselle, young lady. 
 s'etait enrhumee, say had caught 
 
 cold. 
 moi, je travaillais, (/), / was 
 
 working, 
 se trouvait, (herself found) ; say 
 
 was. 
 toute seule, quite alone. 
 cuisine, kitchen. 
 preparait, was (preparing); say 
 
 cooking. 
 gigot, leg of mutton. 
 tournait, was turning. 
 broche, spit. 
 
 entra, entered- 
 brusquement, abruptly. 
 
 48. 
 
 habit noir, (coat black) ; say black 
 coat. 
 
 chapeauaplati, hat flattened down. 
 
 l'air menacant, (the look threaten- 
 ing) ; say a threatening look. 
 
 mine effrayante, (appearance terri- 
 fying) ; say terrifying appear- 
 ance. 
 
 demanda, asked for. 
 
 de 1'argent, (some) money. 
 
 toutes les ehoses, (all the things) ; 
 say everything. 
 
 valeur, value. 
 
 de, (of) ; say in. 
 
 recula, recoiled. 
 
 effroi, terror. 
 
 serait mine, would be ruined. 
 
 l'idee, the idea. 
 
 de gagner, of gaining. 
 
 du temps, (some) time. 
 
 se presenta, (itself presented) ; say 
 presented itself. 
 
 esprit, mind. 
 
 esperait, hoped. 
 
 que, that. 
 
 quelqu'un, some one. 
 
 arriverait, would (arrive); say 
 come. 
 
 secours, help. 
 
 49. 
 
 vous donnerai, (to you will give) ; 
 
 say will give you. 
 tout de suite, immediately. 
 clefs, keys. 
 
-50 
 
 PREPARATIONS— PAST II. 
 
 129 
 
 cette armoire-oi, this cupboard 
 
 (here). 
 trouverez, will find. 
 beauooup d'argent, (much of); 
 
 say plenty of money. 
 tout oe que, (all that which) ; say 
 
 all that. 
 desirez, wish for. 
 sur, sure. 
 avez faim, (have hunger) ; say are 
 
 hungry. 
 n'est-oe pas, (is it not); say are 
 
 you not. 
 voila, (see there) ; say there is. 
 bon gigot, nice leg of mutton. 
 vous en couperai, (for you of it 
 
 will cut) ; say will cut you . . . 
 
 of it. 
 belle assiettee, (fine); say good 
 
 plateful. 
 maugez, eat. 
 
 avant de fouiller, before rummag- 
 ing. 
 dinez, dine. 
 a diner, to dine. 
 
 50. 
 
 sans se douter de rien, say without 
 
 suspecting anything. 
 voleur, thief. 
 l'eooutait, (her listened to); say 
 
 listened to her. 
 en souriant, {in smiling) ; say 
 
 with a smile. 
 aurait, would have. 
 du temps, (some) time. 
 pensait-il, say he thought. 
 on nc retournerait pas, (one) ; say 
 
 people would not come back. 
 avant, (before); say for. 
 
 quelques henres, some hours. 
 
 pourquoi pas diner, why not (to) 
 dine. 
 
 d'ailleurs, besides. 
 
 oonfianoe, confidence. 
 
 audace, daring. 
 
 lui faisaient plaisir, (to him caused 
 pleasure); stiy gave him pleasure. 
 
 eh Men, well. 
 
 oui, yes. 
 
 mangerai, will eat. 
 
 depeche-toi, (hasten thyself) ; say 
 make haste. 
 
 se hata, (herself hastened); say 
 made haste. 
 
 de mettre le oouvert, (to put that 
 which covers) ; say to lay the 
 cloth. (Note: Le convert in- 
 cludes everything which is put 
 on a table, except the meats 
 and drinks.) 
 
 voila, say there are. 
 
 assiettes, plates. 
 
 fourchettes, forks. 
 
 couteaux, knives. 
 
 oruohe, jar. 
 
 cidre, cider. 
 
 legumes, vegetables. 
 
 viande, meat. 
 
 il reste, (there remains) ; ne . . . 
 plus que, (no longer but) ; say 
 all that is left is. 
 
 du poivre, (some) pepper. 
 
 du sel, (some) salt. 
 
 repas, meal. 
 
 parfait, perfect. 
 
 tout de suite, (immediately) ; say 
 1 wont be a moment. 
 
 je vais les chercher, (I am going 
 them to seek); say I will go and 
 get th em. 
 
 petite, say little one. 
 
 K 
 
130 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 51- 
 
 51. 
 
 ne s'arrSta pas, (herself stopped 
 
 not) ; say did not stop. 
 quitta, left. 
 cour, yard. 
 detacha, let loose. 
 doucement, quietly. 
 chiens, dogs. 
 nommes, named. 
 Poivre, Pepper. 
 Sel, Suit. 
 en rentrant, (in re-entering) ; say 
 
 when she came in again. 
 gardiens, guardians. 
 gaiement, gaily. 
 tour, turn. 
 
 regardez-le, look at him. 
 mignons, darlings. 
 ne le laissez pas partir, (him let 
 
 not go away) ; say don't let him 
 
 go away. 
 ne vous hatez pas, (yourself hasten 
 
 not) ; say don't hui-ry. 
 monsieur, sir. 
 
 a loisir, (at) ; say at your leisure. 
 aurez bien le temps, (will ham 
 
 well the time); say will have 
 
 plenty of time. 
 ne vous quitteront pas, (you (they) 
 
 will not leave); Bay will not 
 
 leave you. 
 si, if 
 
 do vous echapper, say to make 
 
 your escape. 
 vous dechireront, (you (they) will 
 
 tear) ; say will tear you. 
 morceaux, pieces. 
 avec 9a, with that. 
 quitta, left. 
 pour sonner l'alarme, (for) to 
 
 sound the alarm. 
 
 elle me renoontra, (she me met) ; 
 say she met me. 
 
 moi qui revenais, (me who was 
 returning) ; say as I was return- 
 ing. 
 
 chercher, to fetch. 
 
 que, which. 
 
 j'avais oubliee, I had forgotten. 
 
 donner, to give. 
 
 attraper, to catch. 
 
 voleur, thief. 
 
 si bien garde, so well guarded. 
 
 ne fut que, was only. 
 
 l'affaire, the business. 
 
 quelques minutes, some minutes. 
 
 52. 
 
 jadis, formerly. 
 
 demeuraient, say there lived. 
 
 cabane, hut. 
 
 un brave homme, a good man. 
 
 une brave femme, a good woman. 
 
 fils, son. 
 
 appele, called. 
 
 Patrice, Patrick. 
 
 epouserait, would marry. 
 
 n'epousera pas, will not marry. 
 
 murmura, murmured. 
 
 dents, teeth. 
 
 voyageur, traveller. 
 
 etranger, (foreign); say from 
 
 abroad. 
 arriva ehez, (arrived at); say 
 
 came to the house of. 
 demanda, asked. 
 a acheter, to buy. 
 Uvrerent, gave up. 
 
 53. 
 
 placa soigneusement, say carefully 
 placed. 
 
-55 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 131 
 
 caisse, chest. 
 
 a quelijues lieues, (at) ; Bay at a 
 
 distance of some leagues. 
 jeta, threw. 
 
 riviere profonde, say deep river. 
 en s'ecriant, (in exclaiming) ; say 
 
 exclaiming. 
 tu n'epouseras pas, (thou); say 
 
 you shall not marry. 
 flotta, floated. 
 eau, water. 
 s'arreta, (itself stopped); say 
 
 stopped. 
 pres d(e), near. 
 souleva, lifted. 
 couvercle, lid. 
 tout joyeux, quite delighted. 
 montra, showed. 
 cache, hidden. 
 dedans, within. 
 
 ne . . . point d'enfant, no child. 
 adopterent, adopted. 
 don, gift. 
 envoye, sent. 
 la Providence, Providence 
 
 54. 
 
 bean, handsome. 
 
 intelligent, intelligent. 
 
 bon, good. 
 
 en passant, (in passing); say as 
 
 he was passing 
 par hasard, by chance. 
 pres dn, near the. 
 rencontra, met. 
 protegi, foster-child. 
 demanda-t-il au, (asked he to the) ; 
 
 say he asked the. 
 trouve, found. 
 tont petit, say when he was quite 
 
 small. 
 
 flottante, (floating) ; say which 
 
 was floating. 
 riviere, river. 
 y a-t-il longtemps, (is there a long 
 
 time) ; say is it long ago. 
 environ, about 
 treize, thirteen. 
 vraiment, indeed. 
 porte, carry. 
 cette lettre, this letter. 
 voici deux pieces d'or, say here 
 
 are two pieces of gold. 
 peine, trouble. 
 ordonnait a, ordered (to). 
 de tuer . , . le messager, to hill the 
 
 messenger. 
 immediatement, immediately. 
 
 55- 
 
 se depecha, (himself hastened); 
 say made haste. 
 
 malheureusement, unfortunately. 
 
 s'egara, (himself led astray); say 
 he lost his way 
 
 cheroha, looked for. 
 
 le bon chemin, (the good) ; say 
 the right road. 
 
 la tombee de la nuit ; say night- 
 fall. 
 
 arriva dans, came to. 
 
 foret, forest. 
 
 au milieu, in the middle. 
 
 l'obscurite, the darkness. 
 
 distingua, distinguished. 
 
 lumiere, light. 
 
 se dirigea, himself directed. 
 
 de ce cote-la, say in that direction. 
 
 trouva, found. 
 
 oil, in which. 
 
 demeurait, lived. 
 
 qui, who. 
 
132 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 55- 
 
 d'une voix emue, with a (voice 
 
 troubled) ; say troubled voice. 
 s'ecria, exclaimed. 
 malheureux, say unhappy wretch. 
 demeure, lives. 
 bande, band. 
 voleurs, robbers. 
 s(i), if. 
 Us vous trouvent, (they you find) ; 
 
 say they find you. 
 Us vous egorgeront, (they you will 
 
 hill) ; say they will kill you. 
 porte, am carrying. 
 je vous prie, (/ you beg); say I 
 
 beg you. 
 de me donner asUe, (to to me give 
 
 refuge) ; say to gioe me refuge. 
 malgi'e, in spite of. 
 prieres, entreaties. 
 entra vivement dans, (entered 
 
 briskly into); say entered . 
 
 orisldy. 
 ■e jetant, (himself throwing) ; say 
 
 throwing himself. 
 bane, bench. 
 munnnra, murmured. 
 que . . . laligue, how tired. 
 instant, moment. 
 plus tard, later. 
 ronflait, was snoring. 
 a pleins poumons, (with full); say 
 
 with the fuU force of his lungs. 
 
 56. 
 
 rentrerent, came home. 
 
 remarquerent aussitot, say im- 
 mediately noticed. 
 
 un etranger, (a stranger); say 
 that there was a stranger. 
 
 quel, say who. 
 
 demanderent-Us, say they asked. 
 
 donne, given. 
 
 nom, name. 
 
 porte, is carrying. 
 
 accable de, overwhelmed with. 
 
 fatigue, fatigue. 
 
 par pitie, (by) ; say out of pity. 
 
 j'ai laisse entrer, I have let . . . 
 enter. 
 
 decaoheterent, broke the seal of. 
 
 sans facon, without ceremony. 
 
 l'un d'eux, (the) one of them. 
 
 idee, idea. 
 
 de jouer ... an roi cruel, (of 
 playing to the king cruel) ; say 
 of playing to the cruel king. 
 
 bon tour, good trick. 
 
 57. 
 
 a la plaoe, (at the place); say 
 
 instead. 
 arret, sentence. 
 mort, death. 
 adressa, addressed. 
 l'ordre de marier, the order to 
 
 marry. 
 avee, (with) ; say to. 
 messager, messenger. 
 sitot arrive, (so soon arrived) ; 
 
 say as soon as he had arrived. 
 laquais, footman. 
 porta, carried. 
 se trouva, (himself found) ; say 
 
 found himself. 
 oomble de boutes, (heaped); say 
 
 loaded with favours. 
 n'hesita pas, (hesitated not); say 
 
 'Hit not hesitate. 
 d'obeir a, to obey (to). 
 volonte, will. 
 epoux, husband. 
 apres, afterwards. 
 
-59 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 133 
 
 epousa, married. 
 
 le jeune Patrice, (the) young 
 Patrick, 
 
 58. 
 
 hier, yesterday. 
 
 passais sur, was passing over. 
 
 pout des Arts, bridge of (the) Arts. 
 
 tombait, was falling. 
 
 mauvaise, (bad) ; say dangerous. 
 
 roulait, was rolling. 
 
 jaune, yellow. 
 
 trouble, turbid. 
 
 pourtant, however. 
 
 convert de gens, covered with 
 people. 
 
 qui regardaient, who were looking 
 at. 
 
 chat, cat. 
 
 se noyait, (itself was drowning); 
 say was drowning. 
 
 horrible, horrible. 
 
 la barbe herissee, (the beard brist- 
 ling) ; say with bristling whis- 
 kers. 
 
 les yeux hors de la tete, (the eyes 
 out of the head) ; say and eyes 
 starting from their sockets. 
 
 il nous fixait, (it us fixed); say it 
 looked fixedly at us. 
 
 expression, expression. 
 
 haine, hatred. 
 
 supplication, entreaty. 
 
 personne ne, say nobody. 
 
 bougea, stirred. 
 
 passa un chien, (passed); say 
 there passed a dog. 
 
 calme et fier, calm and proud. 
 
 le poil luisant, (the hair sliining) ; 
 say with shining coat. 
 
 l'ceil bon, (the eve kind) ; say and 
 kind eye. 
 
 regarda, lot iked. 
 
 a, (nt)> 8a y *'»• 
 
 tour, turn. 
 
 d'un bond, with one bound. 
 
 gagna, (gained); say reached. 
 
 ennemi intime, (enemy inmost), 
 
 say familiar foe. 
 qu(e)il rapporta, which he brought 
 
 back. 
 berge, embankment. 
 sain et sauf, (sound and safe) ; 
 
 say safe and sound. 
 sans s'inquieter, (without himself 
 
 troubling); say without troubling 
 
 himself. 
 des causeries, (with the chatter- 
 
 ings); say about the chattering 
 
 of the people. 
 ni des caresses, [nor with the 
 
 caresses) ; say or their caresses. 
 il se perdit, (he himself lost) ; say 
 
 he disappeared. 
 foule, crowd. 
 
 59- 
 
 bon et brave paysan irlandais, 
 good honest [country-fellow 
 Irish) ; say Irish country-fellow. 
 
 l'ainee, the eldest. 
 
 s'appelait, (herself called); say 
 was called. 
 
 Salome, Salome. 
 
 seconde, second. 
 
 Cordelie, Cordelia 
 
 troisieme, third. 
 
 TJrsule, Ursula. 
 
 soeurs, sisters. 
 
 le . . . bienveillant et oharitable, 
 the benevolent and charitable. 
 
 caractere, character. 
 
 avares, miserly. 
 
 acheterent, bought. 
 
134 
 
 PRIMABY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 59- 
 
 a baa prix, (at); say at a hw 
 
 price. 
 y placement, (in it put) ; say put 
 
 in it. 
 meubles, pieces of furniture. 
 enchainerent, chained up. 
 gros, big. 
 pour ecarter, (for to remove to a 
 
 distance); say to drive aioay. 
 mendiants, beggars. 
 
 60. 
 
 une seule fois, (a single time) ; 
 say once only. 
 
 elles s'ecartaient, (they themselves 
 used to remove); they used to 
 depart. 
 
 regime quotidien, (diet daily); Bay 
 everyday mode of living. 
 
 a plusieurs annees d'intervalle, 
 at several (years of); say years' 
 interval. 
 
 elles etaient nees, they had been 
 born. 
 
 toutes les trois, all (the) three. 
 
 le premier mai, (the first May); say 
 on the first of May. 
 
 ce jour-la, (that); say on that 
 day. 
 
 elles s'accordaient, (they to them- 
 selves granted); say they in- 
 dulged tlwmselves in. 
 
 leur semblait, (to them seemed); 
 say seemed to them. 
 
 splendide, splendid. 
 
 et qui cepeudant, (and which how- 
 ever) ; say and yet. 
 
 ne leur coutait pas, (to them did 
 not cost) ; say did not cost them. 
 
 oher, (dear) ; say much. 
 
 prooh.es parents, near relations. 
 
 epicier, grocer. 
 
 leur envoyait, (to them used to 
 send) ; say used to send them. 
 
 diverses sucreries, different sweet- 
 meats. 
 
 boutique, shop. 
 
 mangeaient, used to eat. 
 
 des gateaux, (some) calces. 
 
 des bonbons delicieux, (some sugar- 
 plums delicious); say delicious 
 sugar-plums. 
 
 une belle journee de printemps, 
 one fine (day of spring); say 
 spring day. 
 
 voulurent, wanted. 
 
 diner, to dine. 
 
 en plein pays, (in full country) ; 
 say completely out of doors. 
 
 apporta, brought. 
 
 chaises delabrees, (chairs dilapi- 
 dated); say dilapidated chairs. 
 
 elles s'abandonnerent, (they them- 
 selves gave up); say they gave 
 themselves up. 
 
 joie, pleasure. 
 
 de manger, of eating. 
 
 61. 
 
 mendiant, beggar. 
 
 appuye sur, (supported on) ; say 
 
 leaning on. 
 bequilles, crutches. 
 B'avanca, (himself advanced) ; say 
 
 advanced. 
 de leur cote, say in their direction. 
 cache, hide. 
 oela, that. 
 s'eeria, exclaimed. 
 se hata, (herself hastened); say 
 
 hastened. 
 i de jeter, to throw 
 
-63 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 135 
 
 tablier de ouisine, (option of kit- 
 chen) ; say kitchen apron. 
 
 oafetiere, coffee-pot. 
 
 arriva, came up. 
 
 otant, taking off. 
 
 bonnet, cap. 
 
 d'une voix plaintive, (with a voice 
 plaintive) ; say with a plaintive 
 voice. 
 
 demanda, asked (for). 
 
 la charite, (the) charity. 
 
 le regardaient, (him looked at); 
 say looked at him. 
 
 aveo oolere, (with anger); say 
 angrily. 
 
 je vous en snpplie, (I you for it 
 entreat); say I entreat you. 
 
 donnez-moi, give me. 
 
 sou, half-penny. 
 
 restes, remains. 
 
 u(e) . . . rien, nothing. 
 
 ail memo, at the same. 
 
 coup de vent, gust of wind. 
 
 souleva, lifted. 
 
 en toile legere, (in linen-cloth 
 light) ; say of light linen. 
 
 revela, disclosed. 
 
 oe qui, (that which); say what. 
 
 62. 
 
 la pins Jenne, (the most young); 
 
 say the youngest. 
 alia ohercher, (went to seek) ; say 
 
 went and fetched. 
 dans, (in) ; say from. 
 oruche en terre, (jar in earth); 
 
 say earthenware jar. 
 qu(e) elle rapporta, which she 
 
 brought back. 
 se tournant, (herself turning) ; say 
 
 turning round. 
 demande, aslced for. 
 
 restes, remains. 
 
 les voila, (them behold there); say 
 
 there they are. 
 que Dieu vous recompense, (that 
 
 God you reward) ; say may God 
 
 reward you. 
 de, say for. 
 s'ecrie, exclaims. 
 vous rende, (to you return) ; say 
 
 return you. 
 an centuple, (to the) ; say u 
 
 hundredfold. 
 ce q\i.e,'(that which); say what. 
 vous me donnez, (you to me give) ; 
 
 say you give me. 
 tendez, hold out. 
 bonnet, cap. 
 allez-vous-en, go away. 
 on verse aussitot le contenu, (one 
 
 pours immediately the contents) ; 
 
 say the contents . . . are im- 
 mediately poured. 
 regarde, loolca. 
 tas, heap. 
 coquilles d'oeufs, (shells of eggs), 
 
 say eggshells. 
 
 63. 
 
 est-oe la, (is this there); say is 
 
 that, then. 
 s'ecrie-t-il, say he exclaims. 
 avec triste emotion, (with sad 
 
 agitation); say grieved and 
 
 agitated. 
 ce que, (that which) ; Bay what. 
 vous me donnez, (you to me give); 
 
 say you give me. 
 oui, yes. 
 cria, called out. 
 tout ce que, (all that which) ; say 
 
 all that. 
 ttt merites, (thou) ; say you deserve. 
 
136 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 63- 
 
 vagabond, vagabond. 
 
 d'une voix vibrante, (with a voice 
 
 quivering) ; say with u. voice 
 
 quivering with anger. 
 regard enflamme, (look kindled) ; 
 
 say kindling eyes. 
 miserable vaurien, miserable 
 
 rascal. 
 repliquent, reply. 
 avais . . . faim, (had hunger); 
 
 say were . . . hungry. 
 reellement, really 
 broierais, would pound up'. 
 coqnilles, shells. 
 les mangerais, (them would eat) ; 
 
 Bay would eat them. 
 
 64- 
 
 Be redresse, (himself draws up) ; 
 
 say draws himself up. 
 de toute sa hauteur, (with all his); 
 
 say to his full height. 
 comme, (as) ; say like. 
 geant, giant 
 flamboyants, flaming. 
 longs cheveux, long liair(s). 
 ressemblent a, are like (to). 
 oriniere de lion, (mane of lion); 
 
 say (ion's mane. 
 ceci, this. 
 pour moi, for me. 
 en jetant, (in throwing); say 
 
 throwing. 
 coquilles d'oeufs, (shells of eggs); 
 
 say eggshells. 
 au visage, (at the face); say in 
 
 the faces. 
 pour vous, for you. 
 aurez, will have. 
 chatiment terrible, say terrible 
 
 punishment. 
 
 seeheresse> (dryness); say cold- 
 ness. 
 durete, hardness. 
 cceur, heart. 
 ne meritez pas, (deserve not) ; say 
 
 do not deserve. 
 d'avoir, to have. 
 la figure de la femme, (the face of 
 
 the woman); say a woman's 
 
 face. 
 trois soeurs terriflees, three sisters 
 
 stricken with terror. 
 eprouvaient, experienced. 
 singuli<ire sensation, singular 
 
 sensation. 
 leur visage, their (face); say 
 
 faces. 
 oollees, stuck. 
 vainement, vainly. 
 elles essayaient, they tried. 
 de les enlever, (to them remove); 
 
 say to remove them. 
 jusqu'au dernier, up to the last. 
 garderent, kept. 
 a la figure, (at the face) ; say on 
 
 their faces. 
 marques, marks. 
 trahison, treachery. 
 
 65. 
 
 Sophie, (Sophia), Sophy. 
 
 se promenait, (herself was taking 
 for a walk) ; say was walking. 
 
 cousin, cousin. 
 
 bois de chenes, (wood of oaks); 
 say oak-wood. 
 
 tout pres du, quite close to the. 
 
 chateau, (castle or country resi- 
 dence) ; say house. 
 
 cherchaient tons deux, (were look- 
 ing for all two) ; say were both 
 looking for. 
 
-66 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 137 
 
 des glands, (some) acorns. 
 
 pour en faire, (for of them to 
 
 make) ; say in order to make 
 
 . . . out of them. 
 des paniers, (some) baskets. 
 " sabots, (wooden shoes); say clogs. 
 des bateaux, (some) ; say and 
 
 boats. 
 gland, acorn. 
 tomba, fell. 
 pendant qu(e), while. 
 se baissait, (herself was stooping) ; 
 
 say was stooping. 
 pour le ramasser, (for it to pick 
 
 up) ; Bay to pick it up. 
 lui tomba, (to her fell) ; sur le 
 
 bout de l'oreille, (on the end of 
 
 the ear) ; say fell on the tip of 
 
 her ear. 
 voioi des glands, say here are some 
 
 acorns. 
 sont tombes, (are) ; say have fallen. 
 ronges, gnawed. 
 qui est-ce qui, (who is it who) ; 
 
 say who. 
 les a ronges, (them has gnawed) ; 
 
 say has gnawed them. 
 la-haut, up there 
 les souris, (the) mice. 
 ne grimpent pas sur, (climb not 
 
 on) ; say do not climb. 
 les arbres, (the) trees. 
 les oiseauz, (the) birds. 
 ne mangent pas, (eat not); de 
 
 glands, (of acorns) ; say do not 
 
 eat acorns. 
 eoureuil, squirrel. 
 tout en haut, (quite on high) ; say 
 
 quite high up. 
 branche, branch. 
 nous regarde, (at us is looking); 
 
 say is looking at us. 
 
 comme s(i), as if. 
 se moquait de, (himself was mock- 
 ing of) ; say was laughing at. 
 
 66. 
 
 regarda, looked. 
 
 en l'air, in the air. 
 
 queue superbe, say superb tail. 
 
 relevee, raised. 
 
 en panacbe, (in) ; say like a plume. 
 
 se nettoyait la figure, (to himself 
 
 was cleaning the face); say was 
 
 washing his face. 
 pattes de devant, (paws of be- 
 fore) ; say front paws. 
 de temps en temps, from time (in) , 
 
 say to time. 
 regardait, looked at. 
 gambadait, gamboled. 
 sautait, jumped. 
 
 que j'aimerais, how I should like. 
 a posseder, to possess. 
 comme . , . gentil, how nice. 
 comme je m'amuserais, (how 1 
 
 myself should amuse) ; say how 
 
 1 should amuse myself. 
 a jouer, (at playing) ; say playing. 
 le promener, (him taking for a 
 
 walk); say taking him for a 
 
 walk. 
 le soigner, (Mm taking care of); 
 
 say taking care of him. 
 il ne serait pas, it would not be. 
 difficile, difficult. 
 de l'attraper, (to him catch) ; say 
 
 to catch him. 
 j'aurais, I should have. 
 cage, cage. 
 
 un pen, (a little) ; say rather. 
 mettrais, should put. 
 dedans, inside. 
 des noiz, some walnuts 
 
138 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 66- 
 
 des noisettes, some hazelnuts. 
 des amandes, some almonds. 
 tout ce que, (all that which); say 
 
 everything that. 
 les ecureuils, (the) squirrels. 
 aiment le mieux, like (the) best. 
 apporterais, should bring. 
 chene, oak. 
 laisserais . . . ouverte, leave . . . 
 
 open. 
 y attaeherais, (to it should fasten) ; 
 
 say should fasten . . . to it. 
 ficelle, string. 
 me cacherais, (myself should hide) • 
 
 Bay should hide myself. 
 eutrerait dans, (should go into); 
 
 say went into. 
 pour manger, (for) to eat. 
 tirerais, should pull. 
 pour former, (for) to shut. 
 serait attrape, would be caught. 
 n'entrera . . . pas dans, (will not 
 
 go into) ; peut-etre, (perhaps) ; 
 
 suy will perhaps not go into. 
 il n'y a pas de, (there is not of) ; 
 
 say there is no. 
 danger, (danger) ; say fear about 
 
 that. 
 les ecureuils, (the) squirrels. 
 gourmands, greedy 
 ne resistera pas aux, will not 
 
 resist (to) the. 
 attrape-le-moi, catch him for me. 
 je t'en prie, (I thee for it beg); 
 
 say please. 
 serai, shall be. 
 si contente, so pleased. 
 
 67. 
 
 trouvSrent, found. 
 
 au grenier, (at the); say in the attio. 
 
 Us l'emporterent, (they it took 
 
 away) ; say they took it away. 
 la nettoye*rent, (it cleaned) ; say 
 
 cleaned it. 
 aide, help. 
 bonne, maidservant. 
 plaoerent, put. 
 attacherai, shall fasten. 
 se fermera, (itself will shut) ; say 
 
 will shut. 
 tirerai, (shall pull); say pull. 
 tire, pull. 
 tira, pulled. 
 se referma, (itself shut again); 
 
 say shut to. 
 enchantes, delighted. 
 porterent, carried. 
 arrives, (having arrived) ; say 
 
 when they came. 
 regarderent si, (looked if); say 
 
 looked to see whether. 
 y eta.it, (there was) ; say was there, 
 y est, say is there. 
 voila, say there is. 
 en effet , in fact. 
 avanca, put forward. 
 te voila, (thee behold there) ; say 
 
 there you are. 
 tu seras, (thou); say you will.. . be. 
 prison, prison. 
 
 des provisions, some provisions. 
 que nous t'apportons, (which we to 
 
 thee are bringing); say which 
 
 we are bringing you. 
 sois, be. 
 
 gourmand, greedy. 
 mon ami, (my friend) ; say my 
 
 dear 
 
 68. 
 
 posa, placed. 
 
 a terre, (aground) ; say on the 
 ground. 
 
-69 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 L39 
 
 le regardait, (him looked at) ; say 
 looked at him. 
 
 d'un air moqueur, say with a 
 mocking look. 
 
 jeta, cast. 
 
 ceil d'envie, (eye of envy); say 
 envious eye. 
 
 se furent caches, (themselves were 
 hidden) ; say had hidden them- 
 selves. 
 
 tronc, trunk. 
 
 sauta, jumped. 
 
 s'arreta, (himself stopped); say 
 stopped. 
 
 regaida, looked. 
 
 de tous cotes, say in all directions. 
 
 continua, continued. 
 
 descente, descent. 
 
 petit a petit, say little by little. 
 
 enfln, at last. 
 
 passa, passed. 
 
 une patte, one paw. 
 
 a travers, through. 
 
 barreaux, oars. 
 
 chercha le moyen, (sought the 
 means) ; d'entrer dans, (of enter- 
 ing into) ; say he looked for the 
 way to get into. 
 
 longtemps a trouver, long (at); 
 say in finding. 
 
 entree, entrance. 
 
 mefiant, distrustful. 
 
 allong-ea, say and stretched out. 
 
 encore une patte, (yet a); say 
 another paw. 
 
 pour aeerocher, (for) to get hold of. 
 
 ge hasarda, (himself ventured); 
 say ventured. 
 
 a peine . . . que, scarcely . . . 
 when. 
 
 y fut-il, (there was he); say was 
 lie in it. 
 
 qui regardaient, who were watch- 
 ing. 
 
 mouvements, movements. 
 
 du coin de 1'oBil, (with the corner 
 of the eye) ; say out of the corner 
 of their eye (i.e. stealthily). 
 
 tirerent, pulled. 
 
 se trouva, (himself found) ; say 
 found himself. 
 
 attrape, caught. 
 
 69. 
 
 fermier, farmer. 
 
 fatigue de, tired by. 
 
 travail, work. 
 
 cherchait, was looking for. 
 
 endroit, place. 
 
 pour se reposer, (for himself to 
 
 rest) ; say to rest. 
 ayant trouve, having found. 
 coin, corner. 
 bien a l'ombre, say well in the 
 
 shade. 
 s'y jeta, (himself there threw) ; say 
 
 threw himself there. 
 ferma les yeux, shut (the) ; say his 
 
 eyes. 
 cri aigu, say sharp cry. 
 frappa, struck. 
 oreilles, ears. 
 tourna la tete, turned (the); say 
 
 his head. 
 apercut, perceived. 
 naine, female dwarf. 
 en robe verte, (in dress green); 
 
 say in a green dress. 
 joli bonnet rouge, (pretty cap 
 
 red) ; say a pretty red cap. 
 la tete, (the) ; Bay her head. 
 portant, carrying. 
 bras, arms. 
 champignon, mushroom. 
 
140 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 69- 
 
 cria, called out. 
 
 petite voiz donee, {little voice 
 
 toft) ; say a soft little voice. 
 qu'as-tu, (what hast thou); say 
 
 what is the matter with you. 
 repondit, replied. 
 sortant de, coming out from. 
 trop lourde, too heavy. 
 diner, dinner. 
 pret, ready. 
 a la minute meme, (at) ; say to 
 
 the very minute. 
 bien pincee, well pinclied. 
 aide-moi, help me. 
 je t'en prie, (I thee for it beg); 
 
 say please. 
 saisirent, seized. 
 partirent, went off. 
 a belles jambes, (at fine legs) ; say 
 
 as fast as their legs could carry 
 
 them. 
 placerent, placed. 
 fardeau, burden. 
 trail, hole. 
 
 70. 
 
 poche, pocket. 
 
 tira, drew. 
 
 aile, wing. 
 
 papillon, butterfly. 
 
 laquelle, which. 
 
 lui servait de, (to her served for) ; 
 say served her for. 
 
 e'en essuyant, (to herself with it 
 wiping); le front, (the fore- 
 head); say wiping her forehead 
 with it. 
 
 cela m'ennnie, (that me annoys); 
 say it annoys me. 
 
 dit-elle, said she. 
 
 toutes les nuits, (all the nights) ; 
 
 say every night 
 on vole la table, (one steals the 
 
 table) ; say the table is stolen. 
 figure-toi, (picture to yourself)} 
 
 say only fancy. 
 forcee, forced. 
 en trouver, (of them to find); nne 
 
 nouvelle, (a new) ; say to find a 
 
 new one. 
 encore, (in addition); say as if 
 
 that was not enough. 
 ne me dit pas, (to me says not); 
 
 say does not say . . . to me. 
 merci, thank you. 
 commencerent, began. 
 a chuchoter, to whisper. 
 a s'amuser, (to themselves amuse) ; 
 
 say to amuse themselves. 
 entendirent, heard. 
 bourdonnement, humming. 
 abeille, bee. 
 
 me voila, say there I am. 
 bien attrapee, finely caught. 
 s'ecria, exclaimed. 
 voila la sonnette, say there is the bell. 
 convert . . . mis, say table . . . 
 
 laid (see 50, 1. 45). 
 encore, yet. 
 Be sanvent, (themselves save); say 
 
 run away. 
 poor revenir, (for); say in order 
 
 to return. 
 ecaille, shell. 
 plat, dish. 
 conrent, run. 
 de nouvean, anew. 
 pour chercher, (for to seek); say 
 
 to fetch. 
 autre chose, (another thing); say 
 
 something else. 
 quelques minutes, some minutes. 
 
-72 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 141 
 
 71. 
 
 sonna, (sounded') ; say sounded its 
 hum. 
 
 pour annoncer, (for) to announce. 
 
 arrivee, arrival. 
 
 feuillea de rose, (leaves of rose}; 
 say rose leaves. 
 
 oouvertes, covered. 
 
 diamants, diamonds. 
 
 rosee, dew. 
 
 voici le menu, here is the (bill of 
 fare) ; say menu. 
 
 sonpe aux papillons, (soup at the 
 butterflies) ; say butterfly soup. 
 
 ouisse rotie, (thigh roasted) ; say 
 roast leg. 
 
 rossignol, nightingale. 
 
 ragout, ragout. 
 
 grenouille, frog. 
 
 tourte de fraises, (tart of straw- 
 berries) ; say strawberry tart. 
 
 on avait oublie le vin, (one had 
 forgotten the wine); say the 
 wine had been forgotten. 
 
 furieux, (furious); say in a fury. 
 
 commanda aux guepes, com- 
 manded (to) the wasps. 
 
 de piquer a mort, to prick to death. 
 
 bourreaux, executioners. 
 
 saisirent, seized. 
 
 l'attacherent, (her fastened) ; say 
 fastened her. 
 
 poteau, post. 
 
 enorme, enormous 
 
 commenca, began. 
 
 a la piquer, to her prick. 
 
 etre, creature. 
 
 criait, cried out. 
 
 terriblement, terribly. 
 
 reoommenca, recommenced. 
 
 supplice, torture. 
 
 d'un coup de poing, (with a blow 
 
 of fist) ; say with a blow of his 
 
 fist. 
 eorasa, crushed. 
 action, action. 
 le reveilla, (him wolte up); say 
 
 wolte him up. 
 trou va, found. 
 tout, all. 
 ne . . . que, only. 
 avait ete, had been. 
 reve, dream. 
 
 72. 
 
 le petit Joseph, (the) little Joseph. 
 
 fort niechant, very naughty. 
 
 attacha, fastened. 
 
 chariot, cart. 
 
 qu(e), which. 
 
 ohargea de, loaded with. 
 
 grosses pierres, big stones. 
 
 appelait, called. 
 
 le fouettait, (him whipped); say 
 ivhipped him. 
 
 rudement, roughly. 
 
 parce que, because. 
 
 ne pouvait pas, could not. 
 
 trainer, drag. 
 
 pendant, during. 
 
 entra dans, entered (into). 
 
 vit, saw. 
 
 mechanoete, naughtiness. 
 
 en fut indigne, (of it was indig- 
 nant); say was indignant at it. 
 
 le mena, (him took) ; say took him. 
 
 l'attacha, (him fastened) ; say 
 fastened him. 
 
 timon, pole. 
 
 voiture, vehicU. 
 
142 
 
 PRIM ART TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 72- 
 
 ltd dit, (to Mm said); say told 
 
 him. 
 de la trainer, (to it drag) ; say to 
 
 drag it. 
 n'en avait pas la force, (of it had 
 
 not the strength); say had not 
 
 strength to do it. 
 lui donna, (to Mm gave); say 
 
 gave him. 
 coups de fonet, (strokes oj whip) ; 
 
 say lashes. 
 appliques, laid on. 
 
 en lui demandant, (in to him ask- 
 ing) ; say ashing Mm. 
 
 s(i), if. 
 
 aimait, lilted. 
 
 a etre traite, to he treated. 
 
 de eette maniere, (of) ; say in this 
 manner. 
 
 73. 
 
 attrapa, caught. 
 
 oiseau, bird. 
 
 se mit, (himself put) ; say began. 
 
 a le plumer, (to it pluck) ; say to 
 
 pluck it. 
 tout vivant, (quite alive); say 
 
 alive as it was. 
 l'apercut, (him perceived); say 
 
 perceived him. 
 courut, ran. 
 le saisissant, (Mm seizing) ; say 
 
 seizing him. 
 collet, collar. 
 lui dit, (to Mm said) ; say said to 
 
 him. 
 t'avais averti, (thee had warned) ; 
 
 say had warned you. 
 que, that. 
 
 te punirais, (thee should punish) , 
 
 say should punish you. 
 vais le faire, (am going it to do); 
 
 say shall do so. 
 arraohe ... a, torn (to) ; say from. 
 des plumes, (some) feathers. 
 t'en arracherais, (to thee of them 
 
 would tear) ; say would pluck 
 
 some from you. 
 sentirais, would feel. 
 quel mal, what pain. 
 fait an, caused (to) the. 
 n(e) . . . pas de plumes, (not of); 
 
 say no feathers. 
 cheveux, hair(s). 
 feront mon affaire, (will do my 
 
 business) ; say will do. 
 lui arraoha, (to him tore) ; say 
 
 tore from him. 
 poignee, handful. 
 ce qui, (that which); say and 
 
 this. 
 fit pousser a Joseph, (caused utter 
 
 to Joseph); say made Joseph 
 
 utter. 
 des oris, (some) cries. 
 douleur, pain. 
 ne l'avait-il pas, (it had he not) ; 
 
 say had he not . . . it. 
 merite, deserved. 
 
 74. 
 
 ange, angel. 
 
 prend soin, takes care. 
 
 des fleurs, of the flowers. 
 
 et qui, and (who). 
 
 les trempe, (them soaks) ; say 
 
 moistens them. 
 s'etait endormi, (himself was (liad) 
 
-75 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 143 
 
 put to sleep); say had gone to 
 
 jour de printemps, (day of spring); 
 
 say spring day. 
 a l'ombre, say under the shade. 
 rosier, rose-tree. 
 lorsqu(e), when. 
 s'eveilla, (himself mice); say 
 
 awoke. 
 en le regardant, (in it looking 
 
 at) ; say looking at it. 
 bonte, kindness. 
 te remeroie, (thee thank) ; say 
 
 thank you. 
 toi, (thee). 
 
 le plus cher, say the dearest. 
 de, say for. 
 parfum bienfaisant, say beneficent 
 
 perfume. 
 ombrage, shade. 
 qui rafraichit, (which refreshes); 
 
 say refreshing. 
 aurais-tu, (shouldst thou have); 
 
 say tell me if you have. 
 a me demander, (to to me ask); 
 
 say to ask of me. 
 te l'aocorderais, (to thee it would 
 
 grant) ; say would grant it you. 
 volontiers, willingly. 
 nouvel ornement, new ornament. 
 ponr parure, (for adornment); 
 
 say as an adornment. 
 fit naitre, caused (to spring to 
 
 life) ; say to grow. 
 la simple mousse, the simple moss. 
 ainei, thus. 
 
 s'eleva, (itself raised) ; say arose. 
 naive beaute, innocent beauty. 
 rose mousseuse, (rose mossy) ; say 
 
 moss rose. 
 la pins belle, the most beautiful. 
 espece, kind. 
 
 75. 
 
 nez a nez, (nose to nose) ; say face 
 to face. 
 
 oinq ours blancs, (five bears 
 white) ; say five white bears. 
 
 la plus belle taille, the finest size. 
 
 et qui, (and) which. 
 
 aussitot qu(e), as soon as. 
 
 l'apercurent, him perceived. 
 
 s'avancerent, (themselves ad- 
 vanced) ; say advanced. 
 
 en dodelinant de la tete, (in sivay- 
 ing to and fro with the head) ; 
 say wagging their heads. 
 
 pour se coucher, (for to themselves 
 lay down) ; say lay down. 
 
 lui lecher les mains, (to him to 
 lick the hands); say licked his 
 hands. 
 
 il pensait rever, he thought (to 
 dream) ; say that he was dream- 
 ing. 
 
 l'accompagnerent, (him accom- 
 panied) ; say accompanied him. 
 
 poliment, politely. 
 
 jusqu'a bord, (as far as) ; say on 
 board. 
 
 corvette, corvette. 
 
 ne . . . que, (only); s'eloignS- 
 rent, (themselves removed) ; 
 apres que, (after that) ; say did 
 not go away till. 
 
 monte sur le pont, gone up on 
 (the) deck. . 
 
 rencontra, met. 
 
 d'autres, (some) other. 
 
 se comporterent, (themselves con- 
 ducted) ; say conducted them- 
 
 a son egard, (with his respect); 
 say towards him. 
 
144 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 75- 
 
 la meme honnetete, the same 
 
 civility. 
 pour lore, say at that time. 
 ne . . . jamais, never. 
 rentra, say went bach to hit ship. 
 sans etre escorte, without being 
 
 batiment, vessel. 
 
 foule, crowd. 
 
 le suivaient, (him followed) ; say 
 
 followed him. 
 des canicb.es, (some) poodles. 
 
 76. 
 
 plus tard, say later. 
 
 un soir qu(e), one evening (that) ; 
 say when. 
 
 se promenait, (himself was talcing 
 for a walk) ; say was walking, 
 
 en societe de, say in company 
 with. 
 
 matelote, sailors. 
 
 tous bons enfants, all good (chil- 
 dren); say fellows. 
 
 passa, passed. 
 
 portait, was carrying. 
 
 singe, ape. 
 
 le bras, (the) ; say his arm. 
 
 menait, was leading. 
 
 a la chaine, (at the); say by a 
 chain. 
 
 l'affaire de B., (the business of); 
 say a chance for B. 
 
 paria, bet. 
 
 pieces de quarante sous, (-pieces 
 of forty sous) ; say two-shilling 
 pieces. (Note : Sou is an old 
 word still used for a piece de 
 cinq centimes. One franc = 100 
 centimes. Therefore 40 sous 
 = 2 francs = Is. Id. English.) 
 
 allait se coucher, (was going him- 
 
 self to lay down) ; say would lie 
 down. 
 
 pari, bet. 
 
 tenu, taken. 
 
 consentit, consented. 
 
 a oter, to take off. 
 
 museliere, muzzle. 
 
 a le mettre, (to him to put) ; say 
 to put him. 
 
 en liberte, (in) ; say at liberty. 
 
 s'etait plante, (himself was 
 planted) ; say had planted him- 
 self. 
 
 bete, animal. 
 
 la regardait, (it looked at); say 
 looked at it. 
 
 au lieu de, instead of. 
 
 se dressa, (himself set upright); 
 say stood upright. 
 
 pattes de derriere, (paws of be- 
 hind) ; say hind paws. 
 
 fit mine de vouloir, (made appear- 
 ance of wanting) ; say looked as 
 if he meant. 
 
 se jeter, (himself to throw) ; say 
 to throw himself. 
 
 pour le devorer, (for him to de- 
 vour); say in order to devour 
 him. 
 
 vue, sight. 
 
 crocs, fangs. 
 
 faux, false, 
 
 montra les talons, (showed the); 
 say took to his heels. 
 
 77. 
 
 Bellone, Bellona. 
 
 naviguait, was sailing. 
 
 ocean Paoifique, say Pacific 
 
 Ocean. 
 mer, sea. 
 douce comme, say as gentle as. 
 
-78 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 145 
 
 mouton, sheep. 
 
 des lies, (tome) islands. 
 
 habitants, inhabitants. 
 
 mettent, put. 
 
 les etrangers, (the) strangers. 
 
 a la broche, (at) ; say on the spit. 
 
 les servant, (them serve); say 
 serve them. 
 
 rotis, roasted. 
 
 voila le feu, (see there the fire) ; 
 qui se declare, (which itself de- 
 clares) ; say what should fire do 
 but show itself. 
 
 magasin general, say general store- 
 room. 
 
 fregate, frigate. 
 
 flambait, was flaming. 
 
 botte de paille, truss of straw. 
 
 il n'y avait plus que, there was 
 (no longer) ; say nothing left but. 
 
 a decamper, to decamp. 
 
 juste, precisely. 
 
 oil, say when. 
 
 equipage, crew. 
 
 embarcations, boats. 
 
 les poudres, say the powder (see 
 Vocabulary). 
 
 s'enflamment, (themselves set on 
 fire) ; say takes fire. 
 
 le tonnerre, say a thunder clap. 
 
 eclate, bursts. 
 
 ventre, (belly) ; say hold. 
 
 eraque, cracks. 
 
 se detraque, (itself deranges) ; say 
 goes to pieces. 
 
 saute, say blows up. 
 
 englouti, swallowed up. 
 
 rooms de, say less than. 
 
 rafle, swept away. 
 
 i] ne restait de vivant que, (there 
 only remained of living); say 
 nothing was left alive but. 
 
 lance, darted. 
 
 a, any to a height of. 
 
 trois cent soixante-quinze, three 
 
 hundred and seventy-five. 
 douzaine de cabrioles, dozen (of) 
 
 capers. 
 etait retombe, (was); say had 
 
 fallen back. 
 mises a, say put in. 
 
 78. 
 
 le plus fin, say the cleverest. 
 
 de, (of) ; say in. 
 
 marine, navy. 
 
 pareil, equal. 
 
 ne Pappelait que, (only him 
 
 called); say called him nothing 
 
 but. 
 le beau T., (the) handsome T. 
 l'ornement du bord, say the pride 
 
 of the ship. 
 aveo 9a, say added to that. 
 education brillante, say brilliant 
 
 education. 
 tenue, get-up. 
 pleine, full. 
 distinction, distinction. 
 de l'esprit, (some) wit. 
 jusque dans les jarrets, (as far as 
 
 into the hollows of the knees); 
 
 say right down to the lips of 
 
 his toes. 
 rama, rowed. 
 
 sans boire, without drinking. 
 ni manger, (n)or eating. 
 le onzieme, say on the eleventh 
 ne ramait plus, rowed no longer. 
 mangea, ate. 
 souliers, shoes. 
 
 le douzieme, say on the twelfth. 
 s'ouvrit une veine, (to himself 
 x. 
 
146 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 78- 
 
 opened a vein) ; say opened one 
 of his veins 
 
 pointe, point. 
 
 oouteau, knife. 
 
 but, drank. 
 
 sang, Mood. 
 
 treizieme. thirteenth. 
 
 se coucha, (himself lay down) ; say 
 laid himself down. 
 
 fond, bottom. 
 
 barque, boat. 
 
 attendit que, (waited that); la 
 mort le prit, (the death him 
 took) ; en pitie, (in pity) ; say 
 waited for death to take pity on 
 him. 
 
 il ne restait plus rien, (there no 
 longer remained anything) ; say 
 nothing was left. 
 
 du, (of the). 
 
 que, say but. 
 
 les os, (the bones); la peau, (the 
 skin) ; say skin and bones. 
 
 etait devenu, (was); say had be- 
 come. 
 
 moins de, say less than. 
 
 quinze jours, (fifteen days); say 
 a, fortnight. 
 
 jaune, yellow. 
 
 sec, dry. 
 
 plat, flat. 
 
 hareng saur, say red herring. 
 
 79. 
 
 se reveilla, (himself awoke from 
 
 sleep) ; say lie woke up. 
 mollement, softly. 
 etendu, stretched. 
 sur une herbe, (on a grass); 
 
 epaisse et fleurie, (thick and full 
 
 of flowers) ; say on thick grast 
 
 which was full of flowers. 
 berceau, bower. 
 ou, say on which. 
 chantaient, were singing. 
 des milliers, (some) thousands. 
 repandaient, shed. 
 delicieuse fraicheur, delicious 
 
 coolness. 
 une soixantaine de, (a collection 
 
 of sixty of) ; say about sixty. 
 plus bideux, (more hideous); les 
 
 uns que les autres, (the ones 
 
 tlian the others) ; say each more 
 
 hideous than the other. 
 se tenaient accroupis, (themselves 
 
 held crouched on the heels) ; say 
 
 were crouching on their heels. 
 paraissaient, appeared. 
 se consulter, (themselves to be con- 
 sulting ; say to be consulting 
 
 one another. 
 tout en l'examinant, (all in him 
 
 examining) ; say examining him 
 
 all the while. 
 attention miuutieuse, say minute 
 
 attention. 
 les uns, say some. 
 lui presentaieut, (to him presented); 
 
 say presented to him. 
 des oorteilles, (some) baskets. 
 oranges, oranges. 
 les autres, (the) others. 
 approchaient de, (brought near of); 
 
 say put to. 
 levres, lips. 
 
 des tasses, (some) cups. 
 limonade, lemonade. 
 lait de coco, (milk of cocoa-nut) 
 
 say cocoa-nut milk. 
 il y en avait qui, (there were of 
 
 them who) ; say some. 
 
-80 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 147 
 
 lui chatouillaient, (to him tickled); 
 la plants des pieds, (the sole of 
 the feel) ; say tickled the soles 
 of his feet. 
 
 et qui, and (who). 
 
 lui frottaient le gras des jambes, 
 say rubbed the calves of his legs. 
 
 d'autres, (some) others. 
 
 l'eventaient, (him fanned); say 
 fanned him. 
 
 l'emouchaient, say kept the flies 
 off him. 
 
 des feuilles de palmier, (some 
 leaves of palm tree) ; say palm 
 leaves. 
 
 a ohaque morceau, at each morsel. 
 
 qu(e), that (relative pron.). 
 
 avalait, swaUmced. 
 
 rasade, bumper. 
 
 buvait, drank. 
 
 o'etaient des cris, (there were some 
 cries); say there was nothing 
 but cries. 
 
 hurlements de joie, shrieks of joy. 
 
 gambades, gambols. 
 
 sauts de carpe, (leaps of carp); 
 say parlour gymnastics. (Note : 
 These 'carp-leaps' are made 
 from two positions — flat on 
 the back or flat on the belly.) 
 
 a se demancher, (to one's self un- 
 handle); tous les membres, (all 
 the limbs); say enough to put 
 aU one's limbs out of joint. 
 
 80. 
 
 apres que, after (that). 
 eut mange, had eaten. 
 bu, drunk. 
 trou, (hole) ; say sieve. 
 
 on le couvrit, (one him covered) 
 
 say they covered him 
 manteau, cloak. 
 fait, made. 
 des plumes de serin, (some feathers 
 
 of canary-bird); say canary- 
 bird's . . . feathers. 
 de colibri, say humming-bird's. 
 de perroquet, say parrot's. 
 on le hissa, (one him hoisted) ; say 
 
 they hoisted him. 
 palanquin, palanquin. 
 cortege, train. 
 se dirigea, (itself directed); Bay 
 
 proceeded. 
 musique en tete, (music at the 
 
 head); say with music playing 
 
 before them. 
 palais, palace. 
 gouvernement, government. 
 trone, throne. 
 etait vacant depuis la veille, (was 
 
 vacant since the day before); 
 
 say had been vacant for twenty- 
 four hours. 
 venait de mourir, (was coming 
 
 from dying); Bay had just died. 
 notables, leading men. 
 allaient lui donner, (ivere going to 
 
 him to give) ; say were about to 
 
 give him. 
 successeur, successor. 
 que, whom. 
 jete, thrown. 
 rivages, shores. 
 c'est comme 9a que, (it is like Aat 
 
 that) ; say this was how. 
 aux trois quarts mort, (at the) 
 
 three (quarters) ; say parts dead. 
 n'ayant plus, (no longer having) ; 
 
 say having nothing left. 
 , say on 
 
148 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 80- 
 
 que, say bul- 
 la, moitie, (the half). 
 paire d'escarpins, pair of pumps. 
 devint, became. 
 
 81. 
 
 etait montee sur, (was mounted 
 
 on) ; say had mounted. 
 ane, donkey. 
 le faisait avancer, (him was 
 
 making wlvance); say was 
 
 making him go on. 
 en lui donnant, (in to him giving); 
 
 say by gieing him. 
 force coups de baguette, (plenty of 
 
 blows of switch) ; say plenty of 
 
 cuts with a switch. 
 lui dit, (to him said) ; say said to 
 
 him. 
 ne le batB pas, (him beat not); 
 
 say do not beat him. 
 tu lui fais mal, (thou to him dost 
 
 ill); say you hurt him. 
 ne le tape pas, (him tap not) ; say 
 
 don't thrash him. 
 n'avance pas, say doesn't move. 
 d'ailleurs, besides. 
 mince, thin. 
 ne peut pas, cannot. 
 lui faire grand mal, (to him do 
 
 great ill); say hurt him much- 
 em lieu de, (instead of); le taper, 
 
 (him tapping); say instead of 
 
 thrashing him. 
 le piquais, (him pricked); say 
 
 pricked him. 
 eperon, spur. 
 voilst, say that's. 
 une drole d'idee, (a funny (thing) 
 
 of idea); say a funny idea. 
 d'abord, in the first place. 
 
 tu n'as pas d(e), (thou hast not 
 
 of) ; say you have no. 
 ensuite, in the next place. 
 ne sentirait pas, would not feel. 
 egal, (equal) ; say all the same. 
 essayons toujours, let's try at all 
 
 events. 
 tant mieux, so much the better. 
 ne lui fait pas de mal, say does 
 
 not hurt him. 
 a te donner, (to to thee give) ; say 
 
 to give you. 
 en ferons un, (of them) will make 
 
 one. 
 epingle, pin. 
 piquerons, say stick. 
 sera, will be. 
 
 en dedans du, inside (of) the. 
 en dehors, outside. 
 tiens, (hold); say I say. 
 mais, why. 
 c'est tres bien imagine, (that is 
 
 very well devised) ; say that's u. 
 
 very good idea. 
 pouvons retourner, can go back. 
 demanderai, will ask for. 
 des epingles, some pins. 
 il y en a toujours, (there are of 
 
 them always) ; de tres grosses, 
 
 (some very big); say there are 
 
 always some very big ones. 
 
 82. 
 
 monta . . . sur, mounted (on). 
 en croupe, (on crupper); say 
 
 behind Sophie. 
 arriverent, came up. 
 au galop, at (the); say a gallop. 
 cuisinier, (man) cook. 
 leur donna, (to tliem gave); say 
 
 gave them. 
 
-83 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 149 
 
 croyant, thinking. 
 
 en avait besoin, (of them had 
 need) ; say wanted them. 
 
 pour caoher, (for) to hide. 
 
 a sa robe, say in her dress. 
 
 ne voulut pas arranger, would 
 not arrange. 
 
 sentait bien, (felt well) ; say was 
 thoroughly aware. 
 
 faisait, was doing. 
 
 sottise, foolish thing. 
 
 il vaut mienx, it is (worth) letter. 
 
 nous nous assierons, (we our- 
 selves will seat) ; say we will sit 
 down. 
 
 mangera, will eat. 
 
 travaillerons, (shall) worh. 
 
 aurons l'air. have the look. 
 
 se reposent, (themselves are rest- 
 ing) ; say are resting. 
 
 arrives, (having arrived); say 
 when they came. 
 
 descendirent, got down. 
 
 content d'etre, pleased to be. 
 
 se mit, (himself put) ; say began. 
 
 a manger, to eat. 
 
 du bord des chemins, (of the side 
 of the roads) ; say on the road- 
 side. 
 
 s'assirent, (themselves seated) ; 
 say sat down. 
 
 par terre, say on the ground. 
 
 commencerent, began. 
 
 ouvrage, work. 
 
 83. 
 
 premiere, first. 
 
 perca bien, (pierced well); say 
 
 pierced . . . it is true. 
 plia, bent. 
 tellement, to such a degree. 
 
 ne put pas, could not. 
 
 servir, (serve) ; say be used. 
 
 en avaient, (of them) had. 
 
 heureusement, happily. 
 
 entra . . . dans, made its way 
 
 into. 
 facilement, easily. 
 deja peroe, (already pierced) ; say 
 
 which was already pierced. 
 le mit, (it put); say put it on. 
 l'attacha, {it fastened); say 
 
 fastened it. 
 rattrapa, caught . . . again. 
 aida, helped. 
 a monter dessus, to mount (upon) 
 
 it. 
 la voila qui donne, (her see mere 
 who gives) ; des coups de talon, 
 (some blows of heel) ; say there 
 she is driving in her heels. 
 pique, (pricks) ; say pricking. 
 part, starts off. 
 an trot, at (the) ; say a trot. 
 enchantee, delighted. 
 encore, again. 
 
 se met, (himself puts) ; say begins. 
 a galoper, to gallop. 
 apeur,(7ios fear) ;say is frightened. 
 se cramponne, (herself cramps) ; 
 
 say clings fast. 
 bride, bridle. 
 frayeur, fright. 
 serre, presses . . . tightly. 
 plus . . . plus, the more . . . the 
 
 more. 
 appuie, leans. 
 ruer, kick. 
 sauter, jump. 
 lance, darts. 
 a, say to a distance of. 
 pas, paces. 
 reste, remains. 
 
150 
 
 PSIMAST TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 83- 
 
 sable, Band. 
 
 etourdie, dazed. 
 
 chute, fall. 
 
 etait demeure, (teas); say had 
 
 remained. 
 en arriere, (in rear) ; Bay behind. 
 accourt, runs up. 
 effraye, terrified. 
 aide, helps. 
 a se relever, (to herself raise 
 
 again) ; say to get up again. 
 elle avait les mains, (she had the 
 
 hands) ; say her hands . . . were. 
 ecorcb.es, grazed. 
 
 84. 
 
 il y avait, there was. 
 
 une fois, once. 
 
 taillait , was hewing. 
 
 des pierres, (some) stones. 
 
 dans, (in) ; say out of. 
 
 labeur, toil. 
 
 salaire, hire. 
 
 souffirait, suffered. 
 
 rude tache, painful task. 
 
 gemissait, groaned. 
 
 s'ecria, exclaimed. 
 
 que ne suis-je, say why am I not. 
 
 assez riche, say rich enough. 
 
 pour pouvoir dormir, (for) to be 
 
 able to sleep. 
 lit, bed. 
 
 des rideaux, (some) curtains. 
 descendit, came down. 
 du ciel, from (the) heaven. 
 lui dit, (to him said) ; say said to 
 
 him. 
 que ton voeu soit, (that) thy prayer 
 
 be. 
 accompli, fulfilled. 
 devint, became. 
 
 s'endormait, went to sleep. 
 en soie rouge, (in silk red) ; say 
 of red silk. 
 
 85. 
 
 voila que, (behold that) ; say lo 1 
 arrive, comes there. 
 des cavaliers, (some) horsemen. 
 l'ombrelle d'or, (the parasol of 
 
 gold) ; say the golden parasol. 
 se sentit, (himself felt); say felt 
 
 himself. 
 attriste, saddened. 
 a ce spectacle, (at this spectacle) ; 
 
 say at sight of this. 
 soupira, sighed. 
 pouvais etre, could be. 
 descendant, coming down. 
 se promenait, say went abroad. 
 
 86. 
 
 se leva, (itself raised) ; say rose. 
 
 eclata, burst forth. 
 
 de telle sorte, say in such sort. 
 
 ardents, burning. 
 
 dessecb.ee. dried up. 
 
 transforme, transformed. 
 
 en soleil, say into the sun. 
 
 dardait, darted. 
 
 de tons cotes, say in all directions. 
 
 flamboyant, flaming. 
 
 gazon, greensward. 
 
 visage, countenance. 
 
 voila que, (behold that) ; say lo! 
 
 nnage, cloud. 
 
 s'eleve, (itself raises) ; say rise*. 
 
 en l'air, into the air. 
 
 cache, hides. 
 
 lumiere, light. 
 
-88 
 
 PREPARATIONS — PART II. 
 
 151 
 
 s'irrite, (himself angers) ; say 
 grows angry. 
 
 de voir, say at seeing. 
 
 ainsi, . . . thus. 
 
 pouvoir oomprime, power con- 
 tracted. 
 
 s'ecrie, exclaims. 
 
 voudrait etre, would like to be. 
 
 change en nuage, changed into a 
 cloud. 
 
 87. 
 
 se plaoa, (himself placed) ; say 
 
 placed himself. 
 reverdit, grew green again. 
 s'ouvrit, (itself opened) ; say 
 
 opened. 
 flaucs, flanks. 
 coulerent, flowed. 
 des torrents, (some) torrents. 
 inonderent, inundated. 
 vallees, valleys. 
 devasterent, devastated. 
 moissons, harvests. 
 noyerent, say and drowned. 
 bestianx, cattle. 
 tomberent, fell. 
 
 a grands dots, say in great floods. 
 sans pouvoir, without being able. 
 l'ebranler, (it to shake); say to 
 
 shake it. 
 puissant, powerful. 
 
 voudrais ^tre, should like to be. 
 change en roc, changed into a rock. 
 ardeur, burning heat. 
 violence, violence. 
 ne pouvaient, were not able. 
 l'emouvoir, (it to trouble) ; say to 
 trouble it (see Vocabulary) . 
 
 88. 
 
 voici venir un ouvrier, (behold 
 come a workman) ; say lot a 
 workman comes. 
 
 se met, {himself puts) ; say begins. 
 
 a frapper sur, to strike (on). 
 
 marteau, hammer. 
 
 en detacne, (from it breaks off); 
 say breaks off from it. 
 
 de gros morceaux, (some) large 
 
 transforme, transformed. 
 
 tant de fois, (so much of ) ; say so 
 
 many times. 
 redevient, becomes again. 
 tailleur, hewer. 
 travaille, toils. 
 rudement, painfully. 
 mince salaire, slender hire. 
 vit, lives. 
 au jour le jour, (for the day the 
 
 day) ; say from hand to mouth. 
 contsnt de, satisfied with. 
 sort, lot. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 89. 
 
 2. Olivier de Clisson fought for Jean de Montfort in the decisive 
 battle of Auray, which terminated, in 1364, in favour of De Mont- 
 fort, the Breton war of succession, after a struggle which he had 
 maintained for fourteen years, supported by the English Orown, 
 against Charles de Blois, supported by the French Crown. De 
 Blois fell at Auray. De Montfort had no sooner acceded to the 
 dukedom under the title of Jean IV. than he quarrelled with De 
 Clisson, who took service with the French king and rose to be 
 Constable. In 1387 the duke trepanned De Clisson, meditating his 
 death, repented, and gave him his freedom ; he is said, however, 
 to have subsequently repented of his better thoughts and to have 
 instigated the assassination of De Clisson, who was wounded, but 
 not mortally, in the streets of Paris in 1392. 
 
 4. sur le minuit. ' Towards ' such or such an hour is vers les 
 or sur les, the article being always plural, even in sur les une heure, 
 except in sur le minuit and sur le midi. But one can also use vers 
 without the article. It is therefore better to say vers une heure, 
 vers minuit, vers midi. 
 
 5. le plus secretement, etc. Instead of ' the most seoretly that 
 it should be possible,' say 'as secretly as might be.' 
 
 10. qu'aurait sa mort. Inversion, or the placing of the subject 
 after the verb, is very frequent in French relative clauses. If sa 
 mort be placed before aurait it will be seen how the sound of the 
 sentence suffers. 
 
 90. 
 
 18. cette nuit. In French 'this night ' is said, as in English one 
 says ' this moruing.' Say ' last night.' 
 
 — . on a enterrd son corps. Render by the passive voice, making 
 the French object the English subject, and putting the verb in 
 
-92 NOTES. 153 
 
 the same tense of the English passive, as it is of the French active. 
 Instead of 'one has buried his body,' say 'his body has been 
 buried.' 
 
 30. de joie. The preposition de here denotes the cause, like 
 English ' for,' in, e.g., ' not to be able to speak for laughing.' 
 
 81. 
 
 1. est arrivee. Cf. below, 1. 14, e~taient venues. The use of the 
 auxiliary 'to be ' with many verbs of ' motion ' and ' change of 
 state,' e.g. 'he is come,' 'he is become,' is nearly obsolete in 
 English. In French it is necessary. 
 
 2. qui se nommaient. The French reflective must often be 
 rendered, as here, by an English passive. Cf. je m'appelle (lit. 
 'I call myself), 'I am called,' i.e. 'my name is.' 
 
 4. au brigand. The definite article is used to denote that the 
 class ' highwayman ' is meant. English expresses the same thing 
 by the plural, ' at highwaymen.' 
 
 6. faisait le gendarme. Cf. /aire le mort, ' to do,' i.e. ' to act the 
 dead man,' ' pretend to be dead.' There are three classes of police 
 in France: (1) the gendarmes, whose special duty is to deal with 
 criminals; (2) the gardiens de la paix, whose special duty is to 
 keep order in public places ; (3) the gardes cliampetres, or rural 
 police. All these three classes are authorized to arrest a criminal. 
 
 7. se pre'cipitaient Z'«» sur Vautre. Cf. Us se regardent Vun 
 Vautre, ' they look at themselves,' viz. ' one looks at the other,' i e. 
 ' they look at one another ; ' ces assiettes tombent les unes sur les 
 autres, ' these plates are falling some on the others ' (there are 
 more than two), i.e. 'these plates are falling on one another.' 
 
 9. on entendait, etc. See note to 90, 1. 18. 
 
 11. au secours. Bender by 'Help!' Of. au feu, 'fire!' au 
 voleur, 'stop thief I' 
 
 15. en demandant. This very common French idiom can gene- 
 rally be rendered by the English present participle. In that case 
 no preposition is admissible in English. Such un-English phrases 
 as ' in asking' must be carefully avoided. 
 
 . si Von. L'on is often used for on after que, si, et, oil. L' 
 
 is the definite article. The reason why on can take the definite 
 article is that it was originally Vhomme, ' man.' 
 
 92. 
 
 2. ont pour joie de. Instead of ' have for delight to,' say ' take 
 a delight in,' 
 
154 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 92- 
 
 4. rien n'est jolt comme. Lit. 'nothing is pretty as.' Say 
 ' nothing is so pretty as.' 
 
 6. le pied leur glisse. Leur is dative of the personal pronoun. 
 French dislikes using possessive adjectives with nouns denoting 
 parts of the body. The text is lit. ' the foot to them slips.' Bender 
 by ' their foot slips.' 
 
 7. ee tuent. See note to 91, 1. 2. 
 
 93. 
 
 4. On a vu des milliers. See note to 90, 1. 18. 
 
 94. 
 
 5. t'appayaient ses pieda. See note to 89, 1. 10. 
 
 — . venait de. See Vocabulary. Remember that the imperfect 
 of venir de must be rendered by the corresponding tense of ' have 
 just.' 
 
 95. 
 
 21. on eut dit une araignee. The pluperfect of the subjunctive 
 is UBed as a second past tenBe of the conditional, seldom with any 
 perceptible difference in meaning. The text means lit. ' one 
 would have said a spider.' This French idiom corresponds to the 
 English; ' you would have thought it was,' etc. 
 
 24. se laissait tomber. The imperfect indicative in not infre- 
 quently used in French as a graphic substitute for the past con- 
 ditional. The same licence may occasionally be taken in English : 
 e.g. ' if I had stirred, I was (should have been) a dead man.' 
 
 96. 
 
 32. Lui, 'he,' is put first for emphasis, but remains without a 
 verb, the text being lit. ' He . . . one thought one saw him.' 
 Omit lui in translation and say ' people thought they saw him.' 
 
 33. on crut le voir. Verbs of thinking govern an infinitive with- 
 out » preposition, when the subject of both verbs is the same. 
 See preceding note. But ' I think that he sees ' is je croit qu'il 
 voit. 
 
 38. n'&ait point remonU. See note to 91, 1. 1. 
 
-101 NOTES. 155 
 
 97. 
 
 1. n'avait fait que boire. Nefaireque, followed by the infinitive 
 without de, is ' to do nothing but.' 
 
 2. a la fois. The English, idiom adds ' same ; ' ' at the same 
 time,' or ' at once.' 
 
 98. 
 
 20. le colonel Sir Thomas. Do not render the definite article 
 here. It is prefixed to a title or description of a person when the 
 proper name follows : e.g. le pere Pierre, ' father Peter.' 
 
 21. a qui ferait. The French and English idioms are here the 
 same — ' at who would make.' 
 
 22. pile ou face. The old English for playing at heads and 
 tails (pitch and toss) is ' at cross and pile ' (jouer a croix ou a pile). 
 ' Pile,' etymologically connected with ' pole,' denoted the punch 
 for stamping the arms of the prince on the reverse of a coin. The 
 face of coins was first stamped with a cross, afterwards with the 
 prince's head. 
 
 26. se trouvent mal. Mai is here an adverb. Cf. the vulgar 
 English ' you look badly.' Translate the text * are taken ill.' 
 
 28. moi, infatigable, je, etc. Lit. 'I indefatigable, I.' Bender 
 ' I am not to be tired and.' 
 
 34. je lien pouvais plus. Lit. ' I could no more of it,' i.e. ' I 
 could endure or " stand " no more.' 
 
 100. 
 
 1. de quinze a seize am. In English, one either omits ' years,' 
 or one says ' years old.' 
 
 6. tana se lasser. French prepositions, -with the exception of 
 en, take after them the infinitive of a verb, while English pre- 
 positions take the verbal noun in -ing. Bender, then, by ' without 
 growing tired.' 
 
 101. 
 
 14. on sonne. Lit. 'one is ringing.' Bender ' there is a ring.' 
 17. va vite ouvrir. French verbs of motion are followed by an 
 
 infinitive where in English one says 'go and,' ' come and,' etc. 
 20. qu'as-tu de mieux. Be mieux depends on que, lit. ' what of 
 
 better,' i.e. ' what better.' The genitive of an adjective is required 
 
156 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 101- 
 
 after Hen, personne, quelque chose, ce que : e.g. 'nothing good,' rien 
 de bon ; ' something good,' quelque chose de bon ; ' the best we have ' 
 = what we have of best, ce que nous avons de mieux. 
 
 23. fen ai encore. En, lit. 'of it,' refers vaguely to the previous 
 sentence, je me repose. Gribouille's answer is a betise, because fen 
 ai encore, etc., would be the proper reply to the question whether 
 he had any work. Put encore, ' yet,' in translation, at the end of 
 the sentence ; or say ' I have plenty for another good quarter of an 
 hour. ' 
 
 33. nouveau. This adjective is familiarly used as short for 
 nouveau (adverbial) venu, 'newly come.' 
 
 34. que ce soit, etc Lit. 'that it is here at the house of.' This 
 is colloquial for que ce soit id que de.meurent M. et Mme. Delmis. 
 Say ' that this is where M. and Mme. D. live.' 
 
 36. de la part de. This phrase, lit. ' from the side of,' expresses 
 the person from whom a letter, etc. , comes. Translate simply by 
 'from:' e.g. je viens de la part de Mine. P., 'I come from (i.e. with 
 a commission from) Mrs. P.' 
 
 38. Monsieur. Omit in translation. Politeness is not considered 
 ridiculous in France in any social class. 
 
 — . je n'y manquerai pas. Manquer governs a dative : e.g. man- 
 quer a son devoir, lit. 'to be wanting in one's duty.' Eender y, 
 lit. ' to it,' referring to the verb remettre in the previous sentence, 
 by ' fail to do so,' 
 
 102. 
 
 45. c'est-y embStant. T has no meaning here. C'est-y is a rustio 
 confusion between est-il and the correct est-ce, il being softened 
 into y. 
 
 — . fa fait pitig. Ca, a contraction of cela, ' that,' is familiarly 
 used even in speaking of persons. The text is, then, lit. ' that 
 causes pity,' i.e. ' they make you pity them. ' Faire pitig is a 
 common idiom : e.g. les prisonniers nousfaisaient pitig, 'the prisoners 
 caused pity to us,' i.e. ' we pitied the prisoners.' 
 
 46. je n'y tiens pas. Tenir is here used in the sense of ' holding 
 out,' idiomatically ' I won't stand it.' See below, je ne peux plus 
 y tenir. 
 
 — . je vais, etc. The present of aller, ' to go,' joined to an in- 
 finitive, is often used like the English ' I am going to ' as a sub- 
 stitute for the future. Eender je vais — and fa va, in the next 
 line — by the future. 
 
 53. bat des mains. The French is lit. ' claps with the hands (for 
 
-105 NOTES. 157 
 
 joy).' For this instrumental use of de, of. frapper des mains, ' to 
 clap tli6 hands ; ' claquer dit fouet, ' to oraok the whip ; ' jouer du 
 piano, ' to play the piano.' 
 
 56. pas par la, lea petits. Instead of ' not by there,' say ' not that 
 way.' Cf. par id, ' this way.' Les petits is the familiar vocative. 
 Cf. vite, les enfants I ' ' quick, you children I ' 
 
 — . attendez que je ferme. See Prep, to 78, 1. 32. 
 
 62. chose pareille. Render by ' anything like it.' 
 
 63. je cours. The present tense is emphatically used for the 
 future. Render by the future. Cf. ' I am fourteen (years old) 
 to-morrow;' of. also 20, 1. 13. 
 
 65. dans la campagne. Translate ' into the fields.' ' To go (out 
 of town) into the country ' is rendered by a: aller a la campagne; 
 ' to be in the country,' as opposed to town, etre a la campagne. 
 
 103. 
 
 77. a quoi pourrait servir. Lit. ' for what could a cage serve 1 ' 
 Cf. cette cage tie sert a Hen maintenant, ' this cage is of no use now.' 
 
 80. mademoiselle pent etre. This use of a title of address as 
 subject is common in French. Such titles, in speaking to a person, 
 must be in the vocative in English. 
 
 82. je voudrais Men. Vouloir means to ' intend,' ' want,' ' wish,' 
 and even to ' command : ' e.g. ' I desire that you, etc' Je voudrais 
 would mean ' I should want ; ' with Men added it is a different 
 thing, ' I should like,' mildly polite. 
 
 104. 
 
 86. ca le comprend. 'That understands itself ' is equivalent to 
 ' that is easily understood.' 
 
 93. tarder a. This is lit. ' to be slow at.' ' You have been a 
 long time coming' is vous avez tarde'a venir. 
 
 — . tt faudra Men, etc. ' It will be thoroughly necessary that ' 
 is not English. To take one idiomatic way of rendering it out of 
 several, one may say ' they will have to come back whether they 
 like it or not.' 
 
 105. 
 
 99. que vouliez-vous, etc. See note to 103, 1. 82. In English one 
 says not ' want that I,' but ' want me to.' 
 
 105. il leur en coutait . . . avant que vous ayez. The past 
 coutait should be followed, not by the perfect, but by the 
 
158 PRIM ART TRANSLATION BOOK. 105- 
 
 pluperfect subjunctive. The clown in his excitement forgets, if 
 he ever knew, the correspondence of tenses ; and besides, e.g., 
 'they might have come back before you have discovered' is more 
 graphio than 'before you had.' For co&iait in the indicative 
 instead of in the conditional, see note to 95, 1. 24. 
 
 106. 
 
 2. U 27 octobre. Dates are expressed in French by the definite 
 article with the noun in the accusative of time. There is no pre- 
 position as there is in English, and the cardinal numbers are used, 
 not the ordinal ; thus ' the 4th of March ' is le 4 (quatre) mars. 
 Cf. I'hiver, 'in winter;* les dimanches, 'on Sundays.' 
 
 4. le mit en apprentissage. The English idiom is not 'in 
 apprenticeship' but 'apprentice.' Below, translate faire son 
 apprentissage by 'serve his apprenticeship.' 
 
 6. la passion de la mer. The definite article is used to express 
 'that passion which is inspired by the sea.' Bender by the 
 indefinite article, ' a passion for, etc' 
 
 7. il sut obtenir. Savoir, with the infinitive, lit. to ' know how 
 to,' is often used in the sense of ' be able to ' or ' succeed in.' 
 Pouvoir expresses simple possibility, savoir expresses more, ability 
 attained by trying. 
 
 11. de second. Le second is he who commands en second, 'as 
 second,' i.e. the mate. Small coasting vessels have only one mate, 
 technically called 'only mate.' 
 
 107. 
 
 13. 1755. General Braddock was sent out to America in 1755 
 to act against the French on the Ohio, in conjunction with 
 Washington, who had been beaten by a force of French and 
 Indians in the preceding year. In 1756 the Seven Years' War 
 broke out in Europe. Austria, France and Kussia formed an 
 alliance against Prussia, whose only ally was England. 
 
 16. pilole. The pilole is the officer called ' master ' in the navy. 
 The master was responsible for the navigation of the ship, and was 
 generally an old merchant sailor. 
 
 21. se dirigea sur. Se diriger sur is lit. 'to direct one's self 
 on,' i.e. ' to steer for.' 
 
 24. cap. Cap, from Lat. caput, 'head,' means, in modern 
 French: (1) 'ship's head;' (2) 'headland' or 'cape.' 'Armed 
 from head to foot ' is, in old phrase, arme" de pied en cap. 
 
-114 NOTES. 159 
 
 27. la Nouvelle-Zelande. Tasman, from whom Tasmania is 
 named, saw New Zealand in 1642, but did not land. 
 
 108. 
 
 32. fort grands. The adjective here is really a shortened clause, 
 e.g. 'who were very tall.' Of. 71, 1. 41, le roi furieux, 'the king 
 who was furious.' 
 
 109. 
 
 40. ils faisaient grand cos dee. Faire cas de, lit. ' to make case 
 of,' in the strengthened form faire grand cas de, is ' to make much 
 of or 'show great appreciation of.' Faire compte de or tenir 
 compte de has the same meaning. 
 
 110. 
 
 46. les soldats de marine. Marine is the technical term for 
 ' Navy ; ' soldats de marine means, therefore, lit. ' naval soldiers,' i.e- 
 ' Marines.' 
 
 112. 
 
 69. comme Vont eru quelques tins. For the inversion, see note 
 to 89, 1. 10. Do not translate le, which refers to the previous 
 verb. Cf. je n'y manquerai pas, 101 ; or, e.g., je vous ai eerit 
 comme je vous Vai promis, ' I have written to you as I promised 
 you (it, viz. that I would write).' 
 
 113. 
 
 80. s'arrachant I'un a Vautre. See note to 91, 1. 7. 
 
 114. 
 
 12. se tirer d'affaire. Affaire is used in this idiom in the 
 secondary sense, ' to extricate one's self from a difficulty.' 
 
 13. il arriva ce que, etc. Impersonal constructions are more 
 common in French than in English. Instead of 'there (it) 
 happened what,' say ' the result was what.' Suppress the relative 
 que after mais in translation. 
 
160 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 115- 
 
 115. 
 
 21. s'etait fait jour. Jour is often used in the sense of 'opening 
 that admits light or air.' Sefairejour is lit. ' to make day (light) 
 for one's self.' i.e. ' to open up a passage for one's self.' 
 
 23. je ne fis ni une ni deux. For the gender of une, see Prep. 
 to 81, 1. 10. ' To do neither one thing nor two ' is equivalent to 
 ' not to think twice about a thing.' The French idiom is 
 suggested by the irresolute man who tries first one thing, then 
 another. 
 
 27. par terre. A thing which stands on the ground falls par 
 terre ; what was previously not touching the ground falls a terre. 
 A tree falls par terre ; the fruit falls a terre. 
 
 — . voyez la cliosi e~trange. Instead of 'the strange thing,' say 
 ' the strangeness of the thing.' 
 
 29. je n'en fouettai que de plus belle. This may be rendered ' I 
 only gave him a sounder crack for it.' En, lit. ' in respect of it,' 
 may often be omitted; here it need not be. De plus helle, yet 
 another idiomatic feminine, is idiomatic for de nouveau. 'anew,' 
 connoting the meaning of doing a thing better as well as again. 
 
 30. nous ne tarddmes pas a. See note to 101, 1. 93. 
 
 ne. 
 
 38. n'en pouvnnt plus See note to 98, 1. 31. 
 
 42. un si bon somme. For the order, cf. un tel homtne. Connect 
 un somme with Lat. somnus. 'sleep;' but une somme with Lat. 
 summa, 'sum.' 
 
 43. il faisait grand, jour. Cf. il fait beau temps, 'it is fine 
 weather; ' ilfaitfrais, 'it is cool,' etc. Grand is often used in the 
 sense of ' full : ' e.g. au grand air, ' in the full, i.e. open air ; ' grand 
 jour, ' broad daylight' 
 
 117. 
 
 48. fenlendis hennir- Sennir is the object of entendis; there- 
 fore the meaning is ' 1 heard a neighing,' not ' I heard him,' which 
 would be je I 'entendis. 
 
 51. je me rendis, etc. Se tendre compfe is to 'render an account 
 of expenses and receipts.' Translate here by ' to render one's self 
 an account,' or ' to explain to one's self.' 
 
-122 NOTES. 161 
 
 118. 
 
 72. que f aire. An exclamatory question, which does not expect 
 an answer, is put in the infinitive in French. Of. 50, 1. 42, pour- 
 quoi pas diner t ' why not dine ? ' Instead of ' what to do,' Bay 
 ' what was I to do ? ' 
 
 79. couples. When the pair or brace is taken at random, couple 
 is feminine. When the pair is formed by natural selection, 
 couple is masculine : e.g. un couple a" amis. A pair of pigeons in a 
 nest is un couple de pigeons; in a game bag, une couple de pigeons. 
 
 119. 
 
 85. etait tapi. Cf. il s'etait assis, ' he had (seated himself) sat 
 down;' il e'tait assis, 'he was seated;' il s , e'tait couche', 'he had 
 lain down ; ' »7 e'tait couche", ' he was (laid) lying.' 
 
 92. c'etait plaisir a voir. The noun plaisir without an article 
 is here equivalent to an adjective, 'delightful.' 
 
 120. 
 
 4. ne . . . non plus. The negative is not infrequently 
 doubled in French to produce, not an affirmative, but a stronger 
 negative: e.g. ni moi non plus, 'nor I (no more) either.' Cf. the 
 use of ne with the conjunction ni : e.g. ni Tor ni la grandeur ne noux 
 rendent heureux, ' neither gold nor greatness make us happy.' 
 
 8. remontait aussi haut. The English idiom is not ' to re- 
 mount ' but ' to go back ; ' therefore haut must be rendered as if it 
 were loin. 
 
 121. 
 
 16. comme un heureux de ce monde. Lit. ' like a fortunate of 
 this world.' It may be rendered ' like the fortunate mortal he 
 was.' 
 
 21. mordiller ; -iller is a diminutive termination, expressing : 
 jl) diminution in force ; (2) repetition of the action : e.g. sauter, 
 ' to jump ; ' sautiller, ' to skip.' Cf. ' crack ' and ' crackle.' 
 
 122. 
 
 26. quelle drole de tournure. See Prep, to 81, 1. 10. 
 
162 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 124- 
 
 124. 
 
 40. a peine tlais-je remonte'e . . . que. Some adverbs, e.g. h 
 peine, ausri, peut-etre, en vain, are often placed first for emphasis. 
 Then a pronominal subject is placed after the verb, or a noun 
 is repeated by a pronoun placed after the verb : eg. 128, 1. 43, a 
 peine le train avait-il, lit. 'scarcely the train had it,' ie. 'scarcely 
 had the train.' After a peine render que, ' that,' by ' when.' 
 
 42. qu'eut pu I 'avoir. See note to 89, 1. 10. 
 
 45. a la main. When a thing is held by the hand, but not con- 
 tained in it, the preposition a is used : e.g. Vep€e a la main, ' sword 
 in hand.' 
 
 47. que vous touchiez a. Toueher with an accusative is ' to lay 
 one's hand on a thing ; ' toucher a, ' to interfere with ' a thing. 
 
 126. 
 
 5. envoye" au devant du. Translate the prepositional phrase 
 au devant de after verbs of motion by ' to meet.' 
 
 6. qui disait. ' I see him coming' is either je le vois venir, or 
 je le vote qui vient. 
 
 9. ce pont, dont il e~tait question. Lit. ' this bridge of which 
 (it) there was question.' Say ' the bridge in question.' 
 11. au dire. Translate the preposition by 'according to.' 
 
 127. 
 
 20. n'importe. This phrase is short for il n'importe. 
 
 21. en lancant. See note to 91, 1. 15. Here translate en by 
 'by.' 
 
 — . avec la plus grande. In translation add ' possible ' or say 
 'at top.' 
 
 24. en voiture. The French omit the verb, the English say 
 ' take your seats.' 
 
 128. 
 
 30. la marehe, etc. Lit. ' progress forward began again.' This 
 will do ; or one may throw the noun into the verb and say ' the 
 train began to move forward again.' 
 
 37. rails. This word is borrowed from English because the 
 thing railway was invented in England. Cf. bi/teck, club, con- 
 fortable, groom, railway, rosbif, etc., all borrowed words in common 
 French use. 
 
-133 NOTES. 163 
 
 129. 
 
 1. plus . . . mieux. Plus, mieux, mains, autant are thus 
 repeated at the beginning of two clauses: e.g. plus je le vois, plus je 
 Vadmire, 'the more I see him, the more I admire him; ' or plus je 
 le vois, moinsje Vadmire, 'the more . . . , the less . . .' 
 
 6. le seal qui n'eut pas e"l€. Translate by tho pluperfect in- 
 dicative. The French idiom requires the subjunctive when the 
 antecedent to the relative is le seul, Vunique, le peu, le premier, le 
 dernier, unless one wants to call attention to a fact. Then the 
 indicative is used : e.g. la premiere personne que j'ai rencontres, 
 c'est vous. 
 
 130. 
 
 5. pour arriver. See note to 100, 1. 6. Render pour with the 
 infinitive by ' to ' or ' in order to.' 
 
 131. 
 
 1. Xanthus. Very little is known about .SiJsop. It seems 
 certain that he was long a slave, and that among his masters were 
 the Samians Xanthus and Iadmon, the latter of whom gave Msop 
 his freedom. If, as Herodotus asserts, JEsop was fellow-slave to 
 Ehodope, a Greek Cinderella who came to high fortune under 
 Amasis, King of Egypt (acceded B.o. 569), and if JSsop was born 
 in B.C. 619, freedom was long in finding him. He is said to have 
 died, possibly murdered by the Delphians, between b.o. 550 
 and 544. 
 
 132. 
 
 9. auquel il tenait. Tenir is used intransitively with a, both 
 in the literal and figurative meaning of ' to be attached to : ' e.g. e.lle 
 tient a la parents, ' she is attached to her relations,' in familiar 
 phrase ' sticks to the family ; ' ce tableau tient a un clou, lit. ' this 
 picture holds by a nail.' 
 
 10. VAait. Cf. note to 112, 1. 69. 
 
 133. 
 
 18. celui de, etc. Lit. 'the one of his disciples who.' This is 
 more emphatic than 'the disciple who.' Remember that celui, 
 the demonstrative pronoun, can only be used before a relative 
 or de. 
 
164 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 133- 
 
 25. mauvais pas. The idiom is derived from making a false 
 step. Se tirer d'un mauvaia pas is ' to get out of an awkward 
 dilemma.' 
 
 134. 
 
 1. Henri III, roi de, etc. For the omission of the article before 
 a noun in apposition, of. below : Villefranche, ville catlwlique. 
 
 2. des guerres de religion. The religious wars between the 
 French Calvinists and their Catholic kings may be said to have 
 begun with the massacre of the Vaudois, a Calvinist population 
 living in the confines of Provence. Francis I. permitted, in 1546, 
 a sentence pronounced against the Vaudois by the parliament of 
 Aix to be put in execution against them. During the reign of 
 Francis' successor, Henri II., the Calvinists gathered strength. 
 On the accession of Francis II., the Calvinists, led by the Prince 
 de Conde and the Admiral de Coligni, began a struggle which con- 
 tinued during the reigns of Charles IX., memorable for his massacre 
 of the Protestants on St. Bartholomew's Day of 1512, and of Henri 
 IH., and ended only with the entry of Henri IV. into Paris in 
 1594, and his promulgation of the Edict of Nantes in 1598, by 
 which the rights of French Protestants were defined and secured. 
 
 9. des deux cStes. Translate ' on both sides.' ' Both ' without 
 a noun is lows deux or tons les deux or Vun et I'aulre. 
 
 135. 
 
 2. il y a trois cents ans. Of. il y a longtemps, ' a long time ago.' 
 Vingt and cent take an 8 when multiplied by another number, if 
 they are not followed by a number. Therefore one would write 
 trois cent vingt hommes, because cent is followed by a number and 
 vingt is not multiplied. 
 
 6. de bonne heure. ' In good time ' is not quite the same thing. 
 Say 'early.' Cf. below, 1. 1 1, trop bon matin, lit. 'too good morning ' 
 i.e. ' too early in the morning.' 
 
 136. 
 
 17. vint a passer. See Vocabulary. 
 
 18. dis done. Dis is here the second person of the imperative 
 The correspondingly familiar English is in the first person present 
 iudicative, ' I say.' 
 
-139 NOTES. ' 165 
 
 19. n'y a t-il pas . . . que tu es perchi. Lit. 'is there not long 
 enough that you are perohed ? ' Say 'Have you not been perched 
 long enough ? ' 
 
 26. a toutes jambes. Lit. ' with all his legs,' i.e. ' as fast as his 
 legs could carry him.' The meaning of tout in this idiom is that 
 of making full use of, e.g., a toute bride, ' at full speed,' the meta- 
 phor being taken from giving a horse all the bridle, or as we say 
 ' his head.' 
 
 31. lui se met. The disjunctive lui is used for emphasis, point- 
 ing the contrast with leur. When the disjunctive pronoun is 
 used as an emphatic subject, it must be repeated in the first 
 person by the conjunctive : e.g. moi,je me mets ; it may be repeated 
 in the third person: e.g. lui, il se met (very emphatic). 
 
 34. voila, etc. Lit. 'Behold coming up running, not the hanged 
 man.' Kender ' they saw coming up at a run, not the gibbeted 
 thief.' Non, ' no,' is used to answer a question ; turn, or non pas, is 
 used before a word which is not a verb. 
 
 137. 
 
 1. la fete de saint Nicolas. Translate by 'St. Nicholas' Day.' 
 
 6. devenu tres attentif. Turn this into a relative clause. 
 
 7. et le menton pose". Lit. ' and his chin placed on his hand.' 
 The 'and' is superfluous in English. Bender by 'with his chin 
 resting on his hand.' 
 
 138. 
 
 22. somme toute. Lit. ' total sum.' The phrase means ' in con- 
 clusion.' Say here ' to cut the matter short.' 
 
 — . depuis queje n'ai eu. ' Since I have not had * is equivalent 
 to ' since I last had.' 
 
 139. 
 
 Joseph II., eldest son of Maria Theresa and of Francis o( 
 Lorraine, became emperor in 1765. His chief military exploit was 
 the taking of the fortress of Belgrade from the Turks in alliance with 
 Catherine of Russia, in 1789. He died in 1790, having lived to 
 see the outbreak of a revolution in France, which he would him- 
 self have probably provoked by his ill-timed, well-meant reforms in 
 any other empire than AuBtria. 
 
 1. Vempereur Joseph, il n'aimait. L'empereur Joseph il n'aimait 
 is as bad French as 'the Emperor Joseph he liked' is bad 
 
166 PR1MAST TRANSLATION BOOK. 139- 
 
 English. But punctuated with a comma, as in the text, it is 
 good French, being equivalent to ' The Emperor Joseph ? Oh 
 he liked . . .' 
 
 2. temoin ce fait. Cf. the precisely equivalent ' witness this 
 fact,' which is a shortened phrase for, e.g., 'the witness of what I 
 say is this fact.' Although Umoin is a noun, yet it is invariable 
 when thus placed at the beginning of a clause : e.g. Umoin ce> 
 faits. 
 
 9. le chemin de la ville. Cf. 46, 1. 2, la grande route de Paris. 
 The English ' road to ' is in French chemin de (of). With the 
 French, cf. ' the London Road,' etc. 
 
 21. de chez, etc. 'A friend of mine' is un de mes amis. Chez, 
 ' at the house of,' with a noun or pronoun, is often treated as a 
 noun-phrase : e.g. noire chez-nous, ' our home.' 
 
 140. 
 
 23. que . . . de ti bon. See note to 101, 1. 20. 
 
 25. une soupe a la Here. A principal ingredient is expressed by 
 a with the definite article : e.g. soupe aux choux, ' cabbage soup.* 
 Soupe is now thought vulgar; the refined word is potage. Beer 
 soup, a composition into which eggs appear to enter, is eaten with 
 great relish by the German-speaking peasantry. 
 
 27. choucroute. The Ger. SauerTtraut means sour, i.e. fermented 
 cabbage. The French term is an analogous formation to the 
 London inn-Bign ' Bell and Savage,' which was originally La belle 
 Sauvage. Thus chou = Kraut ; croute sounds like Kraut and means 
 nothing. 
 
 29. veau. Vienna is famous for veal. Veal cutlets are called in 
 Ger. 'Vienna cutlets.' 
 
 35. il n'en devait etre, etc. ' Ought ' and ' must ' are defective 
 verbs, and the dependent verb mai ks the time ; devoir and falloir 
 (impersonal) have all tenses, and mark the time themselves. Cf. 
 il doit etre, ' it must he ; ' il devait etre, ' it must have been.' Trans- 
 late the pronoun en here with meilleur, ' the better for it.' 
 
 37. je vous en reponds. En r€pondre with its dative means ' to 
 assure a person of a thing.' Cf. the English idiom 'I can answer 
 for it,' in which, however, the vous must be suppressed. 
 
 141. 
 
 38. comme . . . et que. The conjunction que is used to avoid the 
 repetition of other conjunctions. Cf. 46, 1. 3, where que stands for 
 quand. Bender que, then, as if it were comme. 
 
-143 NOTES. 167 
 
 48. monsieur est. See note to 103, 1. 80. 
 
 57. seriez-vous. Translate the conditional, expressing surprise, 
 by ' is it possible you are ? ' 
 
 — . feld-marechal. This term, half German (Feld, ' field '), half 
 French, is applied in France to the highest commanders in the 
 German army. The Frenoh Field-Marshal is called mare&hal de 
 France. 
 
 67. fentends bien. Entendre followed by que with the subjunctive 
 means ' to intend.' Bien may here be rendered 'I assure you.' 
 
 142. 
 
 3. Unite surprise. Frenoh includes — ' to avoid evekv surprise ; ' 
 English excludes — ' to avoid ant surprise.' Cf. en toute autre circon- 
 etance, ' in any other case.' 
 
 4. A. F. F. von Kotzebue, born at Weimar in 1761, best known 
 as a prolific dramatist, passed the greater part of his life in the 
 Eussian public service as President of the Government of Esthonis, 
 and Eussian envoy in Germany. His son Otto von Kotzebue, who 
 became captain in the Eussian naval service in 1823, made three 
 voyages round the world, discovering, on his second voyage, which 
 began in 1815, several islands in the South Sea and the sound 
 south-east of Behring's Straits, which is named after him. He 
 made athird voyage and new discoveries during the years 1823-1826. 
 
 — . fit ranger toutet ces pirogues. The verb faire, ' to cause,' is 
 always followed by an active infinitive where in English the pas- 
 sive is required. Bender by ' caused all these canoes to be ranged.' 
 See note to 143, 1. 19. 
 
 — . d'un meme cote~. As we are not told which side, French uses 
 the indefinite article ; English, not so accurate, uses the definite 
 article. But compare, for instance, ' on one and the same day,' etc. 
 
 143. 
 
 14. les moins dissimuUes. Instead of 'the least concealed,' say 
 'not in the least concealed,' or 'perfectly unconcealed.' To ' simu- 
 late ' is to pretend to be what one is not ; to ' dissemble ' is to pre- 
 tend not to be what one is. 
 
 16. mutuellement s'exciter. When it is doubtful whether se is 
 reflective or reciprocal, whether Us se regardent, for instance, means 
 'each looks at himself,' or 'each looks attheotlier,' French prevents 
 a doubt by adding Vun Vautre, etc., or by the adverbs mutuellement 
 or reciproquement. See note to 91, 1. 7. For the declension of 
 Vun Vautre, see Grammar. 
 
168 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 143- 
 
 19. fit tirer, etc. Lit. ' caused the firing of a gun-shot with 
 powder,' i.e. 'caused a gun to be fired with a blank charge." 
 Bee note to 142, 1. 4. 
 
 144. 
 
 3. etait age de. The preposition de gives the measure. Lit. ' was 
 aged by.' Render ' was — years old.' 
 
 4. il avait la peau bigarree. Cf. elle a la main blanche, lit. ' she 
 has the hand white,' i.e. 'her hand is white,' or 'she has a white 
 hand; ' il a les yeux bleus, lit. 'he has the eyes blue,' i.e. 'lie has 
 blue eyes,' or ' liis eyes are blue.' 
 
 15. depuis plusieurs anne'es. Bender depuis, which means 
 ' since ' or ' from,' being used either of time or plaoe, by ' for." 
 Remember that pour can only be used in speaking of future time. 
 
 145. 
 
 42. devint on ne peut plus cordiale. The phrase on ne petit plus, 
 lit. ' one cannot (do) more,' has become adverbial and invariable, 
 and is not affected by the tense of the verb : e.g. devint. One 
 might also say, with the same sense, devint cordiale au possible. 
 Translate ' as cordial as could be.' 
 
 146. 
 
 Siege of Paris. Napoleon III.'s declaration of war against 
 Prussia was read to the North German Parliament, July 19, 1870. 
 On September 2 following, Napoleon surrendered at Se'dan. Paris, 
 which was defended by a Republican Government, declared on 
 September 4, was substantially invested by the Germans as early 
 as September 19. Notification of the investment to the Powers 
 was, however, delayed by King William (then only William I. of 
 Prussia, not yet German Emperor) till September 25. On January 
 18, 1871, the King of Prussia was declared German Emperor at 
 Versailles ; on January 28 Paris capitulated ; preliminaries of peace 
 were signed at Veibailles on February 26, and on Maroh 1 the 
 Germans entered Paris. 
 
 6. il riy avait plus d'e'eole depuis, etc. When a thing is Bpoken 
 of as beginning in the past and still going on in the present time, 
 French chooses the present tense, English chooses the perfect. 
 
 The French imperfect — lit. ' there was no longer school since ' 
 
 must here, then, be rendered by the pluperfect — ' there had been no 
 Bchool for.' 
 
-150 NOTES. 169 
 
 147. 
 
 10. je veux. The primary meaning of vouloir is 'intend,' ' mean.' 
 Cf. que veut dire ee mot ? ' what does this word intend to say ? ' i.e. 
 ' what does this word meau ? ' 
 
 14. de mon mieux. De denotes the manner : e.g. de son mieux 
 ' in his best manner,' i.e. ' as well as he could.' 
 
 15. comma il faut. Lit. 'as it is necessary (to learn them).' 
 Translate by ' as one should,' or ' properly.' 
 
 18. ilfaisait assez beau. See note to 116, 1. 43. 
 
 25. tout en ayant Hen peur. The adverb tout here, as often, 
 simply emphasizes. Cf. tout en mangeant, il repondait, 'eating 
 away all the while, he answered. ' Bender here ' although she was 
 very frightened.' See also note to 149, 1. 56. 
 
 148. 
 
 28. me prend dans mon lit. The reason for the French idiom is 
 that a thing must be in a place before it oan be taken from the 
 place. Render dans, ' in,' by ' from.' 
 
 32. guelque chose d' 'extraordinaire. See note to 101, 1. 20. 
 
 — . tout enfermant. See note to 147, 1. 25. 
 
 35. de ma vie. Lit. ' in my life ; ' render by ' as long as I live.' 
 Of. de nos jours, ' in our days,' de mon temps, de bonne heure, etc., 
 for the use of the preposition de. 
 
 149. 
 
 40. tous les deux. See note to 134, 1. 9. 
 
 45. etaitleve". See note to 119, 1. 85. Translate here • was up.' 
 
 55. a« rat. See note to 91, 1. 11. Translate by ' Eats I Eats ! ' 
 
 56. j 'avais eu si peur. This is colloquial, but incorrect. ' To be 
 so frightened, so hungry,' etc., is avoir tellement peur, tellement 
 faim ; ' to be very hungry,' etc., is avoir bien faim. For vbbt, in 
 this idiom, always use bien, or extremement, but never ties, because 
 peur, faim, etc., are nouns, not adjectives. 
 
 150. 
 
 72. entendait marcher. See note to 117, 1. 48. Cf. below, j'entendt 
 erier. 
 
 74. f>oui commencer, ' to begin with.' 
 
170 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 150- 
 
 74. non. See note to 136, 1. 34. 
 
 79. vous peneez. The indicative mood is often thus used poten- 
 tially in French : e.g. ' you may think whether,' etc. 
 
 151. 
 
 80. voila que. Instead of ' behold that,' say ' when all at once.' 
 
 81. gare la bombe. Se garer de means 'to protect one's self 
 from : ' e.g. garez-vous des voitures, ' protect yourself from,' i.e. 
 ' take care of the carriages.' The imperative gare is used fami- 
 liarly as an intransitive verb, ' look out,' ' out of the way ; ' by ex- 
 tension, as a transitive verb with » thing as object, ' look out for 
 the shell I ' 
 
 82. m' arrive dessus. Lit. 'comes to me above.' Translate 
 familiarly ' comes on top of me.' 
 
 88. chose ... heureuse. This is in apposition with the following 
 clause, and may be literally rendered ' a still more fortunate thing.' 
 One may also sum up a clause by ce qui, ' which : ' e.g. ce qui 
 nous permit, referring to the same clause as chose . . . heureuse. 
 
 152. 
 
 1. le chevalier Hans. Chevalier, ' knight,' is, in modem French, 
 a title given to a member of an Order : e.g. chevalier de la Ugion 
 d'honneur. The title, now, by no means confers the dignity which 
 is given by a knight's or baronet's title 'Sir' in England. M. 
 Mirobolant, Sir F. Clavering's cook, whose story is told in " Pen- 
 dennis," was chevalier. It may here be rendered ' Sir.' 
 
 2. il lui sembla entendre. Render 'it seemed to him that 
 he heard,' or better, avoiding the impersonal construction, 'he 
 thought — .' 
 
 4. pensant rdtir. See note to 96, 1. 33. Cf. je pense alter a la 
 campagne, for which one can also say je pense que j'irai. 
 
 9. large d'un pied. Cf. 155, longues de trots pieds. Measurement 
 is expressed : (1) with avoir: e.g. cet arbre a vingt pieds de haut 
 or de hauteur, ' this tree is twenty feet high ; ' (2) with no differ- 
 ence in meaning, by etre : e.g. cet arbre est haut de vingt pieds, lit. 
 ' high by twenty feet.' 
 
 15. arme" de toutes pieces. Lit. ' armed with every pieoe (of 
 armour necessary).' The English idiom is ' at all points.' 
 
 153. 
 
 28. fai entendu . . . vanter ton courage. Cf. note to 142, 1. 4. 
 31. que tu n'acceptes. Aeceptes is subjunctive; ne must be sup- 
 
-156 NOTES. 171 
 
 pressed in translation. The verb following douter must be pre- 
 ceded by ne when douter is negative. 
 
 154. 
 
 45. a la moitie'de. Lit. * to the half of,' i.e. ' half way up.' 
 
 47. mon petit bonlwmme. Render ' my little fellow.' He speaks 
 as though he were talking to a child. Bonlwmme is also said of a 
 man whose good nature is mixed with simplicity, and in particular 
 of a peasant. 
 
 53. fatteigne de loin. Lit. ' I must reach (i.e. strike) from a. 
 distance.' Bender by ' I must have a long reach.' 
 
 62. foi de chevalier. Supply in thought 'I pledge my' before 
 ' knightly and kingly word.' Say ' on your word as a knight 
 and a king.' Of. the common exclamation ma foi, ' my word I ' 
 
 155. 
 
 67. en meme tempt. Meme placed after the definite article, or, in 
 adverbial phrases, after the preposition without the definite article, 
 means 'same.' When placed after a noun or pronoun it means 
 ' self,' ' very.' 
 
 78. quand tu uoudras. The English idiom requires a present 
 here instead of the future. Since the principle verb, e.g. ' we will 
 begin,' would be future if expressed, the subordinate verb must be 
 future in French. See 82, 11. 31, 32. 
 
 156. 
 
 84. tout couvert qu'il, eto. Tout is the adverb ' quite ; ' the con- 
 junction que must be rendered ' as.' Cf. tout hardi qu'il est, ' bold 
 as he is.' 
 
 87. fait d'une. Lit. 'done in the case of a,' etc. It will be 
 better in translation to repeat the principal verb 'they pene- 
 trated — , as they would have penetrated.' 
 
 93. avait change de mesure. Changer, 'exchange,' governs an 
 accusative : e.g. changer une poule contre un canard ; but one says 
 changer (intransitive) de linge, de conduite, etc, ' to make a change 
 in,' or ' change one's linen, one's conduct,' etc 
 
172 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 157- 
 
 157. 
 
 103. qu'il ee faisait, etc. Lit. ' that (it) there was making itself 
 a great change.' Render the impersonal construction by a personal 
 ' that a great change was going on.' 
 
 107. regarda sur lui. 'To look at one's self is se regarder. 
 Render the preposition here by ' looked himself over ' (lit. ' looked 
 over himself). 
 
 158. 
 
 4. qu'est-ce que c'est que ca. Eender this idiomatic phrase by 
 ' what is that ? ' Cf. qu'est-ce que e'est 1 ' what is it ? ' 
 
 7. a nous deux. Cf. un a un, ' one by one ; ' deux a deux, ' two 
 together,' ' two at a time,' etc ; a lui seul, ' by himself alone,' etc. 
 Kender here familiarly by ' we have got it all to ourselves.' 
 
 159. 
 
 24. o« beau milieu. Beau is thus idiomatically used for em- 
 phasis, ' in the very middle,' ' right in the middle.' 
 
 25. il lui fit lacker le rideau. Note that, when /aire is followed 
 by a transitive verb, the person caused to do a thing is in the 
 dative. The text is lit. ' he caused to him the letting-go the 
 curtain,' i.e. ' he caused him to let go.' But if the following verb 
 is intransitive the person is in the accusative. 
 
 26. te voila, etc. Mauvaise langue, lit. ' evil tongue,' is familiar 
 for 'a slanderer;' pleurnicheur is familiarly said of one who shams 
 crying to get another into trouble. One may render the whole : 
 'now I've got you, you evil-mouthed, impudent, howling beast ! ' 
 
 30. vlan, vlan. Eender such imitative sounds by any appro- 
 priate English: e.g. 'smack, smack,' or 'scrump, scrump.' Cf. 
 pan (of a gun), ' bang ; ' toe (of a knocker), ' rap ; ' pif paf, ' slap, 
 slap.' 
 
 160. 
 
 51. qui fait le mort. See note to 91, 1. 6. 
 
 54. qu'a-t-il done. See Prep, to 69, 1. 9. 
 
 — . qu'est-ce qui. This is the nominative of the neuter interro- 
 gative pronoun ' what ? ' 
 
 — . lui prend. Prendre is used intransitively with » dative in 
 the sense of ' to take hold of.' Familiar English is here ' to take 
 possession of.' 
 
-162 NOTES. 173 
 
 55. est-ce que faurais serr€. Cf., for the use of the conditional 
 in questions to express surprise, seriez-vous feld-mar6chal, 141. 
 Bender here by ' can I have ? ' 
 
 56. e'est qu'il. Lit. ' it is that he,' i.e. ' the fact is that he.' 
 64. que /aire t que dire ? See note to 118, 1. 72. 
 
 161. 
 
 3. la tribune. Render by the ' witness-box.' But la tribune 
 properly means an elevated place from which an orator speaks, 
 what we call a pulpit, the church-pulpit in French being dis- 
 tinguished as tribune sacree, or chaire. In a French court of 
 justice it is the avocat, ' counsel,' who speaks from a tribune. 
 
 5. examina ... a vol d'oiseau. Lit. 'examined as a bird 
 flies,' i.e. ' took a bird's-eye view.' A vol d'oiseau also means, as in 
 English, ' in a perfectly straight line.' 
 
 9. gentleman. Remember that the term ' a gentleman ' used 
 iudiscriminately for politeness is un monsieur. Gentilhomme is a 
 man of noble birth, and could not be used in the ironical sense of 
 ' a gentleman ' in the text. 
 
 162. 
 
 52. ni toute autre personne. Cf. pour iviter toute surprise, 142, 
 for the French inclusive use of tout, where English requires tha 
 exclusive 'any,' i.e. after negatives, or their equivalent, such as 
 ' avoid.' 
 
VOCABULARY. 
 
 (PI. masc. — ) means that the plural masculine is spelt the same as 
 the singular masculine. 
 
 a, to, at, on, in, with, for. 
 
 a bord, aboard, on board. 
 
 a cause de, because of. 
 
 a cheval, on horseback. 
 
 a cote de, by the side of. 
 
 a la bonne heure, agreed, wry well. 
 
 a la bate, hurriedly (and badly). 
 
 a la niaison, at home. 
 
 A l'egard de, with respect to. 
 
 a mesure que, in proportion as. 
 
 a moitie, adv., half. 
 
 a peine, scarcely. 
 
 a peu pres, within a little. 
 
 a pic, perpendicularly, perpen- 
 dicular. 
 
 a pied (afoot), on foot. 
 
 a present, now. 
 
 a travers, through. 
 
 a vol d'oiseau, lit. with a bird's 
 flight, i.e. from a bird's-eye 
 point of view. 
 
 abandonner, abandon. 
 
 s'abandonner, abandon one's self, 
 forget one's self. 
 
 abeille, une, bee. 
 
 abime, un, abyss. 
 
 s'abimer, plunge. 
 
 abondance, une, abundance. 
 
 abonder, abound. 
 
 abord,un, approach, landing, onset. 
 
 d'abord. See de. 
 
 absolument, absolutely. 
 
 abuser de, made u bad use of, 
 
 abuse. 
 accabler, overwhelm. 
 acceder, accede. 
 
 accelerer, accelerate, make quicker. 
 accepter, accept. 
 accident, un, accident. 
 acclamation, une, acclamation. 
 accompagner, accompany. 
 accomplir, accomplish. 
 aecorder, bring into harmony, 
 
 grant. 
 accourir (see courir), run up, 
 
 hasten to. 
 accourt. See accourir. 
 accourut. See accourir. 
 accrocher, hang on a hook, hang 
 
 up, get hold of. 
 accroitre (accroissant, acoru, j'ac- 
 
 crois, j'accrus), increase. 
 s'accroupir, crouch on one's heels. 
 accueillir (acoueillant, accueilli, 
 
 j'accueille, j'accueillis), receive. 
 acharne, past part, of acharner, 
 
 furious. 
 acharner, exasperate. 
 s'acharner, fall furiously on. 
 s'acbeminer, set out, advance. 
 
-ap] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 175 
 
 acheter, buy. 
 
 achever, complete, accomplish. 
 
 acier, un, steel. 
 
 actif (fem. -ive), active. 
 
 action, une, action. 
 
 adieu ! farewell ! good-bye ! 
 
 admirable, admirable. 
 
 admiration, nne, admiration. 
 
 admirer, admire. 
 
 adopter, adopt. 
 
 s'adoucir, grow milder. 
 
 adresser, address. 
 
 adversaire, un, adversary. 
 
 affaire, une, affair, business, 
 
 trouble. 
 aflame, famished. 
 aflermir, fix firmly. 
 affreux (fern, -euse, pi. maso. — ). 
 afin de, in order to. 
 afin que, in order that. 
 africain, African. 
 Afrique, fern., Africa. 
 agacer, provoke. 
 age, un, age. 
 
 age, of a certain age, aged. 
 agilite, une, agility. 
 agir, act. 
 agiter, brandish. 
 ah, oh. 
 aider, help. 
 aieul (pi. aieuls), un, grandfather, 
 
 (pi. aieux), ancestor. 
 aiguille, une, needle. 
 aiguillon, un, sting. 
 aile, une, wing. 
 ailleurs, elsewhere. 
 aimer, love, like. 
 aimer mieux, (lik& better) prefer. 
 aine, elder, eldest. 
 ainsi, thus. 
 air, un, air, look. 
 aise, une, ease. 
 
 ajouter, add. 
 
 ajuster, take aim. 
 
 alarme, une, alarm. 
 
 alarmer, alarm. 
 
 allee, une, alley, avenue. 
 
 aller (allant, alle, je vais, j'allai), 
 
 go. 
 s'en aller, go away. 
 alligator, un, alligator. 
 allonger, make longer, extend. 
 s'allongcr, grow longer. 
 allons (imperative, 1st per. plur.), 
 
 exclaui., come ! now then ! 
 allumer, set fire to, light. 
 allumette, une, lucifer match. 
 alors, then. 
 
 amande, une, almond, kernel. 
 amarrer, moor, make fast. 
 ame, une, soul. 
 amener, bring. 
 ami, un (fern, -e), friend. 
 amitie, une, friendship. 
 amonceler, heap up. 
 amoureux (fem. -se, pi. maao. — ), 
 
 amorous, in love. 
 amusant, amusing. 
 amuser, amuse. 
 an, un, year. 
 ancre, une, anchor. 
 ane, un, ass, donkey. 
 ange, un, angel. 
 anglais, English. 
 Angleterre, fem., England. 
 animal, un (pi. -aux), animal. 
 animer, animate. 
 anneau, un (pi. -x), ring. 
 annee, une, year. 
 annoncer, announce. 
 anxiete, une, anxiety. 
 apercevoir, perceive. 
 s'apercevoir, perceive. 
 aplatir, flatten. 
 
176 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [ap- 
 
 apostropher, address. 
 
 apparaissait (indie, imperf., 3rd 
 per. sing, of apparaitre). 
 
 apparaitre (see paraitre), appear. 
 
 appareil, un, pompous display. 
 
 appeler, call. 
 
 appetissant, appetizing 
 
 appetit, un, appetite. 
 
 applaudir, applaud. 
 
 appliquer, apply. 
 
 apporter, bring. 
 
 apprendre (see prendre), learn, 
 teach. 
 
 apprentissage, un, apprenticeship. 
 
 approbation, nne, approbation. 
 
 approcher, trans., bring near, ap- 
 proach ; in trans., approach. 
 
 approprier, suit (trans.). 
 
 approuver, approve. 
 
 appuye, past part, of appuyer, 
 leant, leaning. 
 
 appuyer, lean, rest (trans.). 
 
 aprgs, prep, adv., after, afterwards. 
 
 araignee, nne, spider. 
 
 arbre, nn, tree. 
 
 ardent, burning. 
 
 ardenr, une, ardour, eagerness. 
 
 arene, nne, arena. 
 
 argent, maso., silver, money. 
 
 armatenr, nn, ship-owner. 
 
 arme, nne, arm. 
 
 armee, nne, army. 
 
 armer, arm, equip. 
 
 armoire, nne, cupboard. 
 
 arracher, tear away or out, snatch. 
 
 arrangement, nn, arrangement. 
 
 arranger, set in order, arrange. 
 
 arrit, nn, decree. 
 
 arreter, trans., stop; occasionally 
 intrans., stop, pull up. 
 
 s'arreter, stop (intrans.). 
 
 arriere (in composition), bach-. 
 
 arriere-train, nn, hindquarters. 
 
 en arriere. See en. 
 
 arrivee, nne, arrival. 
 
 arriver, arrive, come up, happen. 
 
 art, nn, art. 
 
 artiouler, articulate. 
 
 artillerie, fern., artillery. 
 
 ascension, nne, ascent. 
 
 asile, nn, refuge. 
 
 assassiner, assassinate. 
 
 assemblee, nne, assembly. 
 
 asseoir (asseyant, assis, j'assieds, 
 j'assis), seat. 
 
 s'asseoir, seat one's self, sit down. 
 
 assez, enough, sufficiently. 
 
 assiette, nne, plate. 
 
 assiettee, nne, plateful. 
 
 assierons, indie, fut., 1st per. plur. 
 of asseoir. 
 
 assirent, indio. pret., 3rd per. plur. 
 of asseoir. 
 
 assis. See asseoir. 
 
 assistants, les (masc), persons 
 present, audience, spectators. 
 
 assurance, nne, guarantee, assur- 
 ance. 
 
 assurer, assure. 
 
 astronome, nn, astronomer 
 
 attacher, attach, fasten to. 
 
 attaque, nne, attack. 
 
 attaqner, attach. 
 
 atteindre (see craindre), attain, 
 reach. 
 
 attendre, wait for, expect. 
 
 attendrir, malte tender, soften. 
 
 fnrenr attendrie. See fureur. 
 
 attente, une, expectation. 
 
 attentif (fem. -ive), attentive 
 
 attention, nne, attention. 
 
 attirer, attract. 
 
 attraper, catch. 
 
 attrister, sudden. 
 
-ba] 
 
 VOCABULARY, 
 
 177 
 
 attroupement, un, crowd. 
 
 au (sing, masc), to the, at the. 
 
 an oontraire, on the contrary. 
 
 au-dessous de, prep., Underneath. 
 
 au-dessns de, above. 
 
 an dela de, beyond. 
 
 au-devant de, prep., to meet. 
 
 au juste, precisely. 
 
 au lieu de, instead of. 
 
 au loin, in the distance, at or to a 
 
 distance. 
 au moms, at the or in the least, at 
 
 least. 
 au moyen de, by means of. 
 au passage, in passing, as one 
 
 au travers de, across, through. 
 aube, fern., dawn. 
 auberge, une, inn. 
 auoun . . lie, not any, not one, no. 
 audace, uue, boldness. 
 auditoire, un, audience. 
 aujourd'hui, to-day. 
 auparavant, formerly, before. 
 aussi, as, also, accordingly. 
 aussitot, immediately. 
 aussitot que, as soon as. 
 Australie, fern., Australia. 
 australieu (fern, -nne), Australian- 
 autant, as much. 
 autour de, round. 
 autre, other. 
 
 autrichien (fern, -nne), Austrian. 
 aux (pi. maso. and fern.), to tlie, at 
 
 the. 
 avaler, swallow. 
 avanoer, bring forward ; intrans., 
 
 advance, be promoted. 
 s'avanoer, advance. 
 avant, before. 
 avant que, conj., before. 
 en avant. See en. 
 
 avare, avaricious. 
 
 avee, with. 
 
 aventure, une, adventure. 
 
 avertir, warn. 
 
 avertissement, un, warning. 
 
 avis, un, counsel, opinion. 
 
 s'aviser, bethink one's self. 
 
 avooat, un, barrister, counsel. 
 
 avoir, have. 
 
 avoir coutume (lit. have custom), 
 
 be accustomed. 
 avoir faim (lit. have hunger), be 
 
 hungry. 
 avoir lieu, have (room) occasion, 
 
 take place. 
 avoir peur (lit have fear), be 
 
 frightened. 
 avoir pitie, have or take pity. 
 avoir raison (lit. have reason), be 
 
 right. 
 avoir soif (lit. have thirst), be 
 
 thirsty. 
 avoir tort (lit. have wrong), be 
 
 wrong. 
 avouer, confess. 
 avril, maso., April. 
 
 baguette, la, switch, wand. 
 
 baie, la, hay. 
 
 bain, le, bath. 
 
 baisser, lower. 
 
 se baisser, stoop. 
 
 balancer, swing (trans.). 
 
 se balancer, swing, swing from side 
 
 to side (intrans.). 
 balbutier, stammer. 
 balayer, sweep. 
 balle, la, ball, bullet. 
 balustrade, la, balustrade. 
 banc, le, bench. 
 bande, une, band. 
 banqueter, feast. 
 
 N 
 
178 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK, 
 
 [ba- 
 
 baraque, la, hut, tumbledown 
 
 house. 
 barbare, barbarous. 
 barbe, la, beard, whiskers (of a 
 
 cat). 
 barque, la, boat. 
 barreau, le (pi. -eaux), bar. 
 Das (fern, basse, pi. maso. — ), low. 
 bas, adv., low. 
 
 bassinet, le, pan (of a guri). 
 bat, indio. pres., 3rd per. sing, of 
 
 battre. 
 bataille, la, battle. 
 batailler, fight, battle. 
 bataillon, le, battalion. 
 chef de bataillon. See chef. 
 batean, le (pi. -eaux), boat. 
 batiment, le, building, ship. 
 batir, build. 
 baton, le, stick, rod. 
 bats, imperative, 2nd per. ring, of 
 
 battre. 
 battre (battant, battu, je bats, je 
 
 battis), beat, clap. 
 se battre, fight. 
 beant, gaping. 
 beau, or bel (fem. belle, pi. maso. 
 
 beaux), beautiful, fine. 
 beaucoup, much. 
 beaucoup de, much, many. 
 beaute, la, beauty. 
 bebe, le, baby. 
 bee, le, beak. 
 becher, dig. 
 bel. See beau. 
 
 belliqueux (fem. -euse), warlike. 
 Bellone, la, Bellona. 
 benin (fem. benigne), benign. 
 bequille, la, crutch. 
 berceau, le (pi. -eaux), cradle, 
 
 bower. 
 berge, la, steep bank, embankment. 
 
 besogne, la, work. 
 
 besoin, le, need. 
 
 bestiaux, les, masc. (has no sing.), 
 cattle. 
 
 bete, la, beast. 
 
 bete, stupid. 
 
 betise, la, stupidity. 
 
 Men, le, good, property. 
 
 bien, well, thoroughly, really. 
 
 eh bien. See eh. 
 
 bien que, although. 
 
 bienfaisant, beneficent. 
 
 bientot, soon. 
 
 bienveillance, la, benevolence. good- 
 will. 
 
 bienveillant, benevolent, kindly. 
 
 biere, la, beer. 
 
 bigarrer, chequer, mottle. 
 
 bison, le, buffalo. 
 
 blanc (fem. blanche), white. 
 
 blanchir, whiten. 
 
 blanchisseuse, la, laundress. 
 
 ble, le, corn. 
 
 blesser, wound. 
 
 blessure, la, wound. 
 
 bleu (pi. -s), blue. 
 
 blond, fair, flaxen. 
 
 boire (buvant, bu, je bois, je bus), 
 drink. 
 
 bois, le (pi. — ), wood. 
 
 boisseau, le (pi. -x), bushel. 
 
 boite, la, box. 
 
 bol, le, bowl. 
 
 bombe, la, shell. 
 
 bon (fem. bonne), good. 
 
 bonbon, le, sugar-plum. 
 
 bond, le, bound. 
 
 bonheur, le, happiness. 
 
 bonhomme, le, simple fellow. 
 
 petit bonhomme, little fellow (said 
 of children). 
 
 bonne, la, maidservant. 
 
-ca] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 179 
 
 bonnet, le, cap. 
 
 bonte, la, goodness, kindness. 
 
 bord, le, edge, shipboard, ship. 
 
 a bord. See a. 
 
 botte, la, bundle, boot. 
 
 bouche, la, mouth. 
 
 bouele, la, ring, curl. 
 
 bonder, buckle, curl. 
 
 boucles d'oreilles, les (fern.), ear- 
 rings. 
 
 boule, la, ball. 
 
 bouger, budge, stir. 
 
 bonrdonnement, le, humming. 
 
 bourreau, le (pi. -eaux), execu- 
 tioner. 
 
 bourse, la, purse. 
 
 bout, le, end, bit. 
 
 boutique, la, shop. 
 
 bonton, le, hud, tumour, button. 
 
 bontonner, button up. 
 
 branche, la, branch. 
 
 bras, le (pi. — ), arm. 
 
 brave, after noun, brave; before 
 noun, honest, good, fine. 
 
 brebis, la, sheep. 
 
 bref, in short. 
 
 Bretagne, la, Brittany. 
 
 brevet, le, commission, warrant. 
 
 bride, la, bridle. 
 
 brigade, la, brigade. 
 
 general de brigade. See general. 
 
 brigand, le, robber. 
 
 brillant, brilliant, shining. 
 
 briller, glitter, shine. 
 
 brin, le, sprig, bit. 
 
 broche, la, spit. 
 
 brouter, browse on. 
 broyer, bray, crush. 
 bruit, le, noise, report. 
 briilant, burning. 
 bruler, bum. 
 brun, brown. 
 
 brusquement, abruptly. 
 
 bruyant, noisy. 
 
 bureau, le (pi. -x), writing-table, 
 
 office, committee. 
 but, indie, pret., 3rd per. sing, of 
 
 boire. 
 buvait, indio. imperf., 3rd per. 
 
 sing, of boire. 
 buvant See boire 
 
 9a, that. 
 
 oabane, la, hut. 
 
 cabaret, le, wine-shop, public- 
 house. 
 
 oaboteur, le, coaster. 
 
 capitaine caboteur, coasting cap- 
 tain. 
 
 cabriole, la, caper. 
 
 cacber, hide. 
 
 cadavre, le, dead body 
 
 cafe, le, coffee. 
 
 cafetiere, la, vase for coffee, coffee- 
 pot. 
 
 cage, la, cage. 
 
 caillou, le (pi. -x), flint, pebble. 
 
 caisse, la, chest. 
 
 calculer, calculate. 
 
 ealeche, la, open carriage. 
 
 calme, calm. 
 
 calomniateur, le, slanderer. 
 
 campagne, la, plain, country, 
 fields. 
 
 canard, le, duck. 
 
 caniche, le, poodle. 
 
 canon, le, cannon, barrel (of a 
 gun). 
 
 canot, le, boat. 
 
 cap, le, ship's head, cape. 
 
 capitaine, le, captain. 
 
 oapitale, la, capital. 
 
 eaporal, le (pi. -aux), corporal. 
 
 car, cony, for. 
 
180 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [ca- 
 
 caractSre, le, character. 
 
 caresse, la, caress. 
 
 carpe, la, carp. 
 
 carreau, le (pi. -x), square of glass, 
 
 of stone, etc. 
 carrosse, le, coach. 
 cas, le (pi. — ), case. 
 faire cas de. See faire. 
 casque, le, helmet. 
 casser, break. 
 eaiholique, Catholic. 
 cause, la, cause, case (before a 
 
 court). 
 causer, cause. 
 causer, chat. 
 
 causerie, la, chattering, chat. 
 oavalerie, la, cavalry. 
 cavalier, le, horseman. 
 cave, la, cellar. 
 ce or cet (fem. cette ; pi. masc. 
 
 and fem. ces), this, that. 
 ce . . . -ci, this. 
 oeci, this. 
 ce . . . -la, that. 
 ceder, give up. 
 cela, that. 
 celui (fem. oelle ; pi. masc. ceux), 
 
 demon, pron., this one, the one. 
 oelui-ci (lit- this one here), this 
 
 one, the latter. 
 cent, one hundred. 
 centuple, le, hundredfold. 
 cependant, however. 
 ce que, that which, what. 
 ce qui, that which, what. 
 cercle, le, circle. 
 certainement, certainly. 
 ces. See ce. 
 cesse, fem., respite. 
 sans cesse. See sans, 
 cesser, cease, stop. 
 c'est dommage, it is a pity. 
 
 cet. See ce. 
 
 oette. See ce. 
 
 chacun, each one. 
 
 chaine, la, chain. 
 
 chaise, la, chair. 
 
 ohaleur, la, heat. 
 
 chanibre, la, room. 
 
 chambre a coucher, la, bedroom 
 
 champignon, le, mushroom. 
 
 champion, le, champion. 
 
 chance, la, chance, luck. 
 
 ohanoeler, totter. 
 
 chandelle, la, candle. 
 
 changement, le, change. 
 
 changer, change. 
 
 ohanson, la, song. 
 
 chant, le, song. 
 
 chanter, sing. 
 
 ohapeau, le (pi. -eaux), hat. 
 
 ohaque, each. 
 
 char, le, chariot, carriage. 
 
 oharbon, le, coal. 
 
 charbon ardent, glowing coal, livi 
 
 coal. 
 charger, load. 
 oharitable, charitable. 
 charite, la, charity. 
 charrette, la, cart. 
 chariot, le, waggon. 
 charroyer, cart. 
 ohasse, la, hunting, hunt. 
 oouteau de chasse. See couteau. 
 chasser, drive away or out, chase. 
 chat, le, cat. 
 chat-tigre, le, tiger-cat. 
 chatain, of a chestnut colour. 
 chateau, le (pi. -eaux), castle, 
 
 country residence. 
 chatiment, chastisement. 
 ohatouiller, tickle. 
 chaud, hot. 
 ohaume, le, stalk of corn, thatch. 
 
-co] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 181 
 
 ohaumiere, la, cottage. 
 
 chef, le, chief, superior. 
 
 chef de bataillon, le (chief of 
 battalion), major. 
 
 chef de gare, le, station-master. 
 
 cheniin, le, road. 
 
 ohemin de fer, le, railroad. 
 
 cheminee, la, chimney, fireplace. 
 
 chene, le, oak. 
 
 Cher (fem. -ere), dear. 
 
 chercher, seek. 
 
 cheval, le (pi. -aux), horse. 
 
 a cheval. See a. 
 
 chevalier, le, linight. 
 
 cheveu, le (pi. -eux), hair. 
 
 chevre, la (she) goat. 
 
 Chez, at the house of, at, with, 
 among. 
 
 chien, le, dog. 
 
 chinois, Chinese. 
 
 choix, le, choice. 
 
 chose, la, thing. 
 
 chon, le (pi. -x), cabbage. 
 
 choucronte, la, sauerkraut. 
 
 chnchoter, whisper. 
 
 chute, la, fall. 
 
 cidre, le, cider. 
 
 cielrle-(pl. cieux), shy, heaven. 
 
 cimetiere, le, cemetery. 
 
 cingler, lash. 
 
 cinq, five. 
 
 cinquante, fifty. 
 
 cinquante-cinq, fifty-five. 
 
 circonstance, la, circumstance, oc- 
 casion. 
 
 ciseau, le (pi. -eaux), chisel; in 
 pi., scissors. 
 
 citer, cite. 
 
 citoyen, le (fem. -enne), citizen. 
 
 clairon, le, clarion. 
 
 clameur, la, shout of anger, cry of 
 pain. 
 
 classe, la, class. 
 
 clef, la, hey. 
 
 climat, le, climate. 
 
 olin d'oeil, le, twinkling of an eye. 
 
 clocher, le, belfry. 
 
 clou, le, nail. 
 
 cocher, le, coachman. 
 
 cochon, le, pig. 
 
 eoco, le, cocoa-nut. 
 
 coeur, le, heart. 
 
 coin, le, corner. 
 
 colere, la, anger. 
 
 colibri, le, humming-bird. 
 
 coller, trans., glue, stick. 
 
 se ooller, stick (intrans.). 
 
 collet, le, collar. 
 
 collier, le, necklace. 
 
 colline, la, hill. 
 
 colonel, le, colonel. 
 
 combat, le, combat. 
 
 combattre (see battre), fight with. 
 
 combler, fill to running over, over- 
 whelm (with good things). 
 
 commandant, le, commandant, 
 major. 
 
 commandement, le, command. 
 
 commander, command. 
 
 comme, conj., as, as it were, like. 
 
 comme, adv., how. 
 
 commencement, le, beginning. 
 
 oommencer, begin. 
 
 comment t how ? 
 
 comment ! what ! 
 
 commerce, le, trade. 
 
 commotion, la, commotion. 
 
 commun, common. 
 
 compagnie, la, company. 
 
 compagnon, le, companion. 
 
 comparer, compare. 
 
 compere, le, godfather, gossip. 
 
 complet (fem. -ete), complete. 
 
 oomplot, le, plot. 
 
182 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [co- 
 
 se comporter, conduct one's self. 
 
 composer, compose. 
 
 compose, composed. 
 
 composition, la, composition, agree- 
 ment. 
 
 comprendre (see prendre), compre- 
 hend, understand. 
 
 se comprendre. See note to 101, 
 1.86. 
 
 comprennent, indie, pres., 3rd per. 
 pi. of comprendre. 
 
 comprimer, compress, contract. 
 
 compte, le, account. 
 
 compter, count, reckon. 
 
 comte, le, county. 
 
 concerter, concert. 
 
 eondamner, condemn. 
 
 condescendance, la, condescension. 
 
 conducteur, le, guide, driver, 
 guard (of a train). 
 
 conduire (condnisant, conduit, je 
 conduis, je oonduisis), conduct, 
 drive. 
 
 conduite, la, conduct. 
 
 conferer, confer. 
 
 confesser, confess. 
 
 conflance, la, confidence. 
 
 confondre, confound. 
 
 oonformer, trans., conform. 
 
 confusion, la, confusion. 
 
 conge, le, leave of absence, dis- 
 charge. 
 
 connaissance, la, acquaintance. 
 
 connaitre (connaissant, oonnn, je 
 connais, je connus), know. 
 
 connu, past part, of connaitre, 
 known. 
 
 consentir (see sentir), consent. 
 
 consequence, la, consequence. 
 
 par consequent. See par. 
 
 oonserver, take care of. 
 
 considerable, considerable. 
 
 consoler, console. 
 
 consterner, dismay. 
 
 consnlter, consult. 
 
 contempler, observe, watch, con- 
 template. 
 
 content, pleased, satisfied. 
 
 contenn, le (thing contained), con- 
 tents. 
 
 continuer, continue. 
 
 contraire, contrary. 
 
 an contraire. See an. 
 
 contre, against. 
 
 convaincre (see vaincre), convince. 
 
 convenir (see venir), suit. 
 
 conviennent. See convenir. 
 
 convoi, le, convoy, train. 
 
 convoiter, covet. 
 
 coq, le, cock. 
 
 coquille, la, shell. 
 
 corail, le (pi. -aux), coral. 
 
 corbeille, la, basket(of light wicker- 
 work, for fruit, etc). 
 
 corde, la, rope. 
 
 Cordelie, Cordelia. 
 
 oordial (pi. maso. -aux), cordial. 
 
 cornette, la, woman's cap. 
 
 oorps, le (pi. — ), body. 
 
 correction, la, correction, punish- 
 ment. 
 
 corriger, correct, amend. 
 
 cortege, le, train. 
 
 corvette, la, corvette. 
 
 cote, le, side. 
 
 a cote de. See a. 
 
 du cote de, de mon cote, etc. See dn. 
 
 ooton, le, cotton. 
 
 con, le, neck. 
 
 coucher, put to bed, lay down. 
 
 Be coucher, go to bed. 
 
 chambre a coucher. See chambre 
 
 coudre (oousant, cousu, je couds, 
 je oousis), sew. 
 
-da] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 183 
 
 couler, flow, fall, slip. 
 
 couleur, la, colour. 
 
 coup, le, stroke, blow. 
 
 tout a coup. See tout. 
 
 coup do fouet, le, lash. 
 
 coup do pied, le, hick. 
 
 coup de poing, le, blow of a fist. 
 
 ooup de talon, le, kick with the 
 
 heel. 
 coup de vent, le, gust of wind. 
 ooupable, guilty. 
 eouper, cut. 
 couple, la, pair, brace. See note 
 
 to 118, 1. 79. 
 cour, la, courtyard, court. 
 courage, le, courage. 
 courbe, past part, of courber, 
 
 bent, hooked. 
 courber, bend. 
 courent, indio. pres., 3rd per. plur. 
 
 of courir. 
 courir (oourant, couru, je cours, 
 
 je oourus), run. 
 couronne, la, crown. 
 cours. See courir. 
 courut. See courir. 
 cousin, le (fem. -e), cousin. 
 coussin, le, cushion. 
 cousu. See coudre. 
 couteau, le (pi. -eaux), knife. 
 couteau de chasse, hunting-knife. 
 couter, cost. 
 coutume, la, custom. 
 avoir coutume. See avoir, 
 couvercle, le, cover, lid. 
 convert, le, laying of the cloth 
 
 (knives and forks, plates, etc). 
 convert, past part, of couvrir. 
 couvrir (couvrant, convert, je 
 
 couvre, je oouvris), cover. 
 oraindre (craignant, craint, je 
 
 crains, je craignis), fear. 
 
 crainte, la, fear. 
 
 Be cramponner, cling. 
 
 craquer, crack. 
 
 oreme, la, cream. 
 
 oreuser, hollow, dig out. 
 
 cri, le, cry. 
 
 crier, call out, cry. 
 
 criniere, la, mane. 
 
 croo, le, hook, fang. 
 
 oroire (oroyant, cru, je orois, je 
 
 cms), believe, think. 
 oroisee, la, window. 
 croix, la (pi. — ), cross. 
 orosse, la, nrozier, hooked stick, 
 
 bat, butt of a gun. 
 croupe, la, crupper. 
 en croupe. See en. 
 oroyant, pres. part, of oroire. 
 cru. See oroire. 
 cruche, la, pitcher, dolt. 
 cruel (fem. -elle), cruel. 
 crut. See croire. 
 cuirasse, la, coat of armour. 
 cuisine, la, kitchen. 
 ouisinier, le, (man) cook. 
 onisse, la, thigh, leg (of some things 
 
 eaten). 
 onrieusement, inquisitively. 
 curieux (fem. -se; pi. maso. — ), 
 
 inquisitive, curious. 
 ouriosite, la, curiosity. 
 
 danger, le, danger. 
 
 dangereux (fem. -euse; pi. maso. 
 
 — ), dangerous. 
 dans, in, into. 
 danser, dance. 
 darder, dart. 
 davantage, more. 
 de, of, from, by, with. 
 d'abord, at first, in the first place. 
 d'ailleurs, moreover. 
 
184 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [de- 
 
 de bonne henre, early. 
 
 d'habitude, usually. 
 
 que d'habitude, than usual. 
 
 de la part de, from (with person 
 
 from whom something comes). 
 de la sorte, in (the) that way. 
 de meme, in the same way. 
 de meme qne, in the same way as. 
 de nouveau, anew 
 de plus, in addition, more. 
 de sorte que, so that. 
 de temps en temps, from time to 
 
 time. 
 debarrasser, disembarrass. 
 se debattre (see battre), struggle. 
 debonnaire, kindly, easy. 
 debout, adv., standing. 
 deboutonner, unbutton. 
 
 se deboutonner, undo one's buttons. 
 
 decacheter, break open the seal of. 
 
 deoamper, decamp. 
 
 decharge, la, discharge. 
 
 decharger, discharge. 
 
 dechirer, tear in pieces. 
 
 decider, trans., decide. 
 
 se decider, make up one's mind. 
 
 se declarer, declare one's self, show 
 itself (of a storm, etc.). 
 
 deooration, la, decoration, ' order.' 
 
 decorer, decorate. 
 
 decouper, cut up. 
 
 decouvrir (see couvrir), discover. 
 
 decrocher, unhook, take down. 
 
 dedans, within, into it, etc. 
 
 defaut, le, defect, fault. 
 
 defaire (see faire), undo. 
 
 defendeur, le, defendant. 
 
 defendre, defend, forbid. 
 
 defense, la, defence, prohibition. 
 
 deft, le, challenge. 
 
 defier, challenge. 
 
 dealer, defile. 
 
 definitivement, positively, com- 
 pletely. 
 
 deguiser, disguise. 
 
 dehors, le, outside. 
 
 en dehors. See en. 
 
 deja, already. 
 
 dejeuner, breakfast. 
 
 dejeuner de, breakfast on or off. 
 
 dejeuner, le, breakfast. 
 
 an dela de. See au. 
 
 delabrer, dilapidate. 
 
 delicieux (fern, -se, pi maso. — ), 
 delicious. 
 
 delivrer, set free, deliver. 
 
 demain, to-morrow. 
 
 demancher, take off the handle, 
 unhinge. 
 
 demander, ask. 
 
 demander a, ask (of). 
 
 demarche, la, gait, proceeding. 
 
 demesurement, beyond the ordi- 
 nary measure, extraordinarily. 
 
 demeure, la, dwelling. 
 
 demeurer, dwell, stop. 
 
 demi-douzaiue, la, half dozen. 
 
 demoiselle, la, young lady. 
 demonstration, la, demonstra- 
 tion. 
 denicher, dislodge, take (birds 01 
 
 dent, la, tooth. 
 
 depeche, la, despatch, message. 
 
 se depecher, make haste. 
 
 dependre, depend. 
 
 deposer, depose, lay down, dr.. 
 
 posit. 
 depuis, since, from. 
 deranger, disturb. 
 dernier (fern, -iere), last. 
 derriere, prep, and adv., behind. 
 par derriere. See par. 
 derriere, le, rear. 
 
-dil 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 185 
 
 des (pi. maso. and feni.), of the, 
 
 from the, with the. 
 des, from, no later than. 
 des que, as soon as. 
 desagreable, disagreeable. 
 descendre, intra n s., descend ; trans., 
 
 set down, bring down, descend. 
 descente, la, descent. 
 description, la, description. 
 desert, le, desert. 
 desert, deserted. 
 desespere, desperate, despairing. 
 desespoir, le, despair. 
 designer, designate. 
 desir, le, desire, wish. 
 desirer, desire. 
 desordre, le, disorder. 
 dessecher, dry up. 
 dessert, le, dessert. _ 
 dessus, adv., above, thereupon (i.e. 
 
 upon it, etc;.). 
 destiner, destine. 
 detacher, detach, loose. 
 se detacher, become unfastened. 
 detachement, le, detachment. 
 detester, detest. 
 detonation, la, explosion. 
 detourner, divert, turn away. 
 se detraquer, become deranged, go 
 
 to pieces. 
 deux, two. 
 devant, in front of. 
 devaster, lay waste. 
 devenir (see venir), become. 
 deviner, guess. 
 devint, indie, pret., 3rd per. siDg. 
 
 of devenir. 
 devise, la, motto. 
 devoir, le, duty, task. 
 devoir, owe, be obliged. 
 devorant, devouring. 
 devorer, devour. 
 
 devot, devout, religious. 
 
 devouement, le, devotion. 
 
 diamant, le, diamond. 
 
 Dieu, le (pi. dieux), God. 
 
 difference, la, difference. 
 
 different, different. 
 
 differer, defer; in trans., differ. 
 
 difficile, difficult. 
 
 digne, worthy. 
 
 dignite, la, dignity. 
 
 digue, la, dyke, barrier. 
 
 dimanche, le, Sunday. 
 
 dimension, la, size. 
 
 diner, dine. 
 
 diner, le, dinner. 
 
 dire (disant, dit, je dis, je dis), say. 
 
 dire, le, report, assertion. 
 
 direction, la, direction. 
 
 dinger, direct, point. 
 
 se diriger, direct one's self, make 
 (for), steer (for). 
 
 disciple, le, disciple. 
 
 discipline, la, discipline. 
 
 discuter, discuss. 
 
 disparaitre (see paraitre), dis- 
 appear. 
 
 disparu. See disparaitre. 
 
 disparut. See disparaitre 
 
 disposer, dispose, prepare. 
 
 dissimuler, dissemble, conceal. 
 
 dissiper, disperse. 
 
 distance, la, distance. 
 
 distinctement, distinctly. 
 
 distinction, la, distinction. 
 
 distinguer, distinguish. 
 
 dites, indie, pres. or imperative, 
 2nd per. plur. of dire. 
 
 divers, different. 
 
 divertissement, le, diversion, 
 amusement. 
 
 diviser, divide. 
 
 division, la, division. 
 
186 
 
 PlilMASY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [di- 
 
 general de division. See general. 
 
 dodeliner, roll from side to side. 
 
 doigt, le, finger. 
 
 domestique, le or la, servant. 
 
 dommage, le, loss. 
 
 o'est dommage. See c'est. 
 
 don, le, gift. 
 
 done, then, therefore. 
 
 donner, give. 
 
 dont, rel. pron., whose, of which. 
 
 dore, past part, of dorer, gilt, 
 
 golden. 
 dormir (dormant, donni, je dors, 
 
 je dormis), sleep. 
 dos, le (pi. — ), hack. 
 doable, double. 
 fusil doable. See fusil. 
 douce. See doux. 
 doncement, gently, softly. 
 doulear, la, pain, grief. 
 doute, le, doubt. 
 douter, doubt. 
 se douter de, suspect. 
 doux (fern, douce, pi. maso. — ), 
 
 sweet, soft, gentle. 
 yeux doux. See yeux. 
 doazaine, la, dozen. 
 douze, twelve. 
 douzieme, twelfth. 
 se dresser, stand up, rise. 
 droit, straight, upright, right. 
 droit, adv., straight, uprightly. 
 drole, droll, funny, pleasant. 
 drole, le, rascal. 
 du (sing, masc), of the, from the, 
 
 with the. 
 du cote de (de mon cote, etc.), 
 
 (1) on the side of; (2) in the 
 
 direction of. 
 due, le, duke. 
 dur, hard. 
 durement, harshly. 
 
 durer, last. 
 dnrete, la, hardness. 
 
 ean, one, water. 
 
 ebranler, give a shock to, shake. 
 
 ecaille, une, scale, shell. 
 
 ecarter, separate, remove, drive 
 
 aivay. 
 s'ecarter, stray, depart. 
 echange, on, exchange. 
 echapper, escape ; with de, from a 
 
 state of danger; with a, from 
 
 the pursuit of danger. 
 echauffant, heating. 
 echelle, one, ladder. 
 eclair, an, flash of lightning. 
 eclairer, give light to. 
 eclat, un, burst. 
 
 eclat de rire, un, hurst of laughter. 
 eolater, burst, burst forth or out, 
 
 shine. 
 ecole, one, school. 
 ecorcher, skin. 
 ecossais, Scotch. 
 eoouter, listen to, listen. 
 ecraser, crush. 
 fecremer, take the cream off. 
 s'eorier, exclaim. 
 ecrire (ecrivant, ecrit, j'ecris, 
 
 j'ecrivis), write. 
 eoriture, une, writing. 
 ecureuil, an, squirrel. 
 ecarie, une, stable. 
 ecuyer, un, squire. 
 education, une, education 
 effet, un, effect. 
 en effet. See en. 
 effrayant, alarming. 
 affrayer, terrify. 
 effroi, un, terror. 
 effroyable, terrible. 
 effusion, one, shedding. 
 
-en] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 187 
 
 egal (pi. maao. -aux), equal, (fam.) 
 
 all the same. 
 egard, un, sing., regard; pi. 
 
 deference. 
 a l'egard de. See a. 
 egarer, lead astray, mislay. 
 s'egarer, go astray, lose one's 
 
 way. 
 Eglise, line, church. 
 egoiste, un, egoist, selfish person. 
 egorger, cut the throat, kill. 
 eh, indeed. 
 eh Men, well ! 
 elan, un, leap. 
 s'elancer, dart forward, make a 
 
 spring. 
 elegant, elegant. 
 elephant, nn, elephant. 
 elever, raise, rear, educate. 
 B'elever, arise. 
 elle, pers. pron., she, it, her. 
 elle-meme, herself. 
 eloigns, far, at a distance. 
 s'eloigner, retire, retreat. 
 embarrasser, embarrass. 
 emb are alio 11, une, boat. 
 embarquer, embark. 
 embetant, stupefying, 'enough to 
 
 make one stupid. 1 
 embrasser, embrace, kiss. 
 emeraude, une, emerald. 
 emotion, une, agitation. 
 emoucher, keep flies away from. 
 emouvoir (emouvant.emu, j'emeus, 
 
 j'emus), move (the passions). 
 s'emparer, seize upon. 
 empecher, prevent, hinder. 
 empereur, un, emperor. 
 emplumer, feather (trans.), 
 empoigner, lay hold of, seize. 
 emporte, carried away by passion, 
 
 ungovernable (of a horse, etc.). 
 
 emporter, take or carry away 
 (said also of the passions). 
 
 emprunter, borrow. 
 
 emu, past part, of emouvoir, agi- 
 tated. 
 
 en, per. pron., of him, of her, of 
 it, of them. 
 
 en, in, into. 
 
 en arriere, in arrear, book, be- 
 hind. 
 
 en avant, for ward. 
 
 en croupe, on the crupper, behind 
 (another rider). 
 
 en dedans de, on the inside of. 
 
 en dehors, on the outside. 
 
 en effet, in fact. 
 
 en hate, hastily. 
 
 en haut (lit- on high), above, hign 
 up, upstairs. 
 
 en voiture ! get in! take your 
 seats I 
 
 enchainer, chain up. 
 
 enchante, enchanted. 
 
 encore, still, yet again, in ad- 
 dition. 
 
 encourager, encourage. 
 
 s'endormir (comp. of dormir), go 
 to sleep. 
 
 endroit, un, place. 
 
 enfant, un or une, child. 
 
 enfermer, shut up. 
 
 enfin, at last, at length, in short. 
 
 enflammer, kindle. 
 
 s'enflammer, take fire. 
 
 enfoncer, drive in, sink, overturn 
 by pushing or pressing, (slang) 
 ' sit upon.' 
 
 engager, pledge, engage, invite. 
 
 s'engager, promise, entangle one's 
 self. 
 
 engloutir, swallow, swallow up. 
 
 enlever, lift, raise, take of. 
 
188 
 
 PS WARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 en' 
 
 ennemi, an, enemy. 
 
 ennui, nn, weariness, vexation. 
 
 ennuyant, wearisome, vexatious. 
 
 ennuyer, weary, annoy, disgust. 
 
 s'ennuyer, be weary, be out of 
 spirits, ' be wretched.' 
 
 enorme, enormous. 
 
 s'enrhuiner, catch cold. 
 
 enseigner, teach, show. 
 
 ensemble, together. 
 
 ensevelir, shroud, bury. 
 
 ensuite, afterwards, then. 
 
 entaille, une, incision, cut. 
 
 entendre, hear, understand, intend. 
 
 enterrer, bury. 
 
 enthousiaste, enthusiastic. 
 
 entier (fem. -iere), wlwle. 
 
 entierement, entirely. 
 
 entourer, encircle, surround. 
 
 entrainant, enticing. 
 
 entre, between, among. 
 
 entree, nne, entrance. 
 
 entrer, enter. 
 
 entrevue, une, interview. 
 
 envelopper, wrap up. 
 
 enverguer, attach to a yard, bend 
 (nautical). 
 
 envie, une, envy, longing. 
 
 envier, envy. 
 
 environ, about. 
 
 environs (used only in pi.), muse, 
 surrounding places, neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 s'envoler, fly away. 
 
 envoyer, (fut. j'enverrai), send. 
 
 epais (fem. -sse, pi. raasc. — ), thick. 
 
 epaule, nne, shoulder. 
 
 epee, une, sword. 
 
 eperon, nn, spur. 
 
 epioier, un, grocer. 
 epingle, une, pin. 
 epouser, espouse, marry. 
 
 epousseter, dust. 
 
 eponvantail, un, scarecrow. 
 
 epouvanter, terrify. 
 
 epoux, un (fem. -se), spouse, hut 
 
 band. 
 eprouver, experience. 
 epuiser, exhaust. 
 equipage, un, equipage, crew 
 erreur, une, error. 
 escalier, un, staircase. 
 escarpin, un, pump {shoe). 
 escorter, escort. 
 Esope, Msop. 
 espace, un, space. 
 espagnol, Spanish. 
 especc, nne, kind. 
 esperer, hope for, hope. 
 espieglerie, une, mischievousness, 
 
 prank. 
 esprit, un, spirit, mind, wit. 
 essayer, try. 
 
 essieu, nn (pi. -ieuz), axletree. 
 essouffle, out of breath. 
 essuyer, wipe, dust (with a cloth). 
 Esthonie, fem., Esthonia. 
 et, and. 
 
 et . . . et, both . . . and. 
 etable, une, stable. 
 etang, un, pond, pool. 
 etat, un, state, condition. 
 etat-major, un, body of principal 
 
 officers, staff. 
 ete, un, summer. 
 
 eteindre (see craindre), extinguish. 
 s'eteindre, go out (of afire). 
 etendre, spread, stretch out. 
 etinoelle, nne, spark. 
 etiquette, une, ceremonial, e(». 
 
 quetle. 
 fauteuil d'etiquette. See fauteuil 
 etoffe, une, stuff. 
 etonnemenl, un, astonishment. 
 
-fa] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 189 
 
 etouffer, stifle. 
 
 etourdir, daze. 
 
 etrange, strange. 
 
 stranger (fem. -ere), foreign, 
 strange. 
 
 etranger, un, stranger, foreigner. 
 
 etre, he. 
 
 etre, un, being, creature. 
 
 etude, une, study. 
 
 europeen (fem. -nne), European. 
 
 eux, per. pron., they, them. 
 
 eveiller, awake. 
 
 s'eveiller, awake (intrans.). 
 
 evenement, un, event 
 
 eventer, fan. 
 
 eveque, un, bishop. 
 
 eviter, avoid. 
 
 examiner, examine. 
 
 excellent, excellent. 
 
 excepte, used as prep, when before 
 a noun, except. 
 
 exciter, incite, excite, cause. 
 
 exclamation, nne, exclamation. 
 
 excuse, une, excuse. 
 
 executer, execute, carry out. 
 
 execution, une, execution, accom- 
 plishment. 
 
 exercice, un, exercise, drill. 
 
 existence, une, existence. 
 
 expedient, un, expedient. 
 
 expedition, une, expedition. 
 
 expirer, expire. 
 
 expression, une, expression. 
 
 exprimer, express. 
 
 extraordinaire, extraordinary. 
 
 extremement, extremely. 
 
 extremite, une, extremity. 
 
 faoe, la, face, ' head ' of a coin. 
 
 See note to 98, 1. 22. 
 faeilement, easily. 
 lac on, la, fashion. 
 
 sans faoon. See sans. 
 
 fagot, le, faggot. 
 
 faible, feeble. 
 
 faiblesse, la, weakness. 
 
 faim, la, hunger. 
 
 avoir faim. See avoir. 
 
 faire (faisant, fait, je fais, jo fls), 
 
 do, make, cause, let. 
 faire oas de, make much of (i.e. 
 
 highly esteem). 
 faire feu, fire. 
 faire mine (lit. make face), look as 
 
 if one would, prepare to. 
 faire pitie, cause pity. See ncte 
 
 to 102, 1. 45. 
 faire une malle, pack a box. 
 faisait, indie, imperf., 3rd per. 
 
 eing. of faire. 
 faisan, le, pheasant. 
 fait, le, fact. 
 fait. See faire. 
 fait, adj., made, grown-up. 
 falaise, la, cliff. 
 
 fallait, indie, imperf. of falloir. 
 falloir, impers. verb (fallu, il faut, 
 
 il fallut), be necessary. 
 faner, make hay. 
 fanfare, la, flourish of trumpets. 
 fantaisie, la, fancy. 
 farceur, un, comedian; adj. bur- 
 
 fardeau, le (pi. -eaux), burden. 
 
 fatigue, la, fatigue. 
 
 fatigue, tired. 
 
 faucher, mow. 
 
 faudra, indie, fut. of falloir. 
 
 faut. See falloir. 
 
 faute, la, fault. 
 
 fauteuil, le, armchair. 
 
 fauteuil d'etiquette, le, chair of 
 
 state. 
 faux (fem. -sse,pl.masc — ), false. 
 
190 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [fa- 
 
 faux marche-pied, le, foot-rope. 
 favori (fern, -ite) favourite. 
 favoriser, favour- 
 ike, la, fairy. 
 femme, la, woman, wife. 
 fenetre, la, window. 
 fer, le, iron, sword. 
 fera, indio. fut., 3rd per. sing, of 
 
 faire. 
 ferait, oond. pres., 3rd pers. aing. 
 
 of fsflre. 
 ferme, la, farm. 
 fermete, la, firmness. 
 termer, close, shut. 
 fermier, le, farmer. 
 ferooe, ferocious. 
 feront, indio. fut., 3rd per. pi. of 
 
 faire. 
 ferrement, le, instrument of iron ; 
 
 in pi., ironwork. 
 festin, le, feast. 
 fete, la, saint's day, birthday, 
 
 public holiday. 
 feu, le (pi. -x), fire. 
 feuille, la, leaf, sheet (of metal or 
 
 feve, la, bean. 
 
 ficelle, la, paclc-ihread, twine, 
 
 piece of twine. 
 flcher, (cause a nail, etc., to enter) 
 
 nail, fix. 
 fidele, faithful. 
 fier (fem. fiere), proud. 
 Ague, la, fig. 
 figure, la, form, face. 
 se figurer, picture to one's self, 
 
 imagine. 
 fll, le, thread, wire. 
 fine, la, daughter, girl. 
 fils, le (pi. — ), son. 
 fin, la, end. 
 fin, fine, delicate, eleoer. 
 
 finir, finish, end. 
 
 firent. See faire. 
 
 fisse, subj. imperf., 1st per. sing. 
 
 of faire. 
 fit, indie, pret., 3rd per. aing. of 
 
 faire. 
 fixer, fix, fix the eyes on. 
 flamber, flame. 
 flamboyer, flash. 
 flamboyant, flashing. 
 flanc. le, flank, side. 
 flatteur (fem. -euse), flattering. 
 fleur, la, flower. 
 fleuri, in flower, flowery. 
 fleuve, le, river. 
 
 flot.le, ■»■»«!,• in the pi. ,flood,floods. 
 Hotter, float. 
 flottille, la, flotilla. 
 foi, la, faith. 
 ma foi, exclam., upon my word, 
 
 the fact is. 
 foin, le, hay. 
 foire, la, fair. 
 fois, la (pi. — ), time. 
 fonce, dark (of colours) 
 fond, le, bottom. 
 fondre, trans, or intrans., melt. 
 font, indie. pies.,3rd[ er.pl. of faire. 
 fontaine, la, fountain. 
 fbrcat, le, convict. 
 force, la, force, strength. 
 force, (familiarly joined to nouna 
 
 in the sense of beaucoup de), 
 
 a jolly lot of, any amount of. 
 forcer, compel, force. 
 foret, la, forest. 
 forme, la, form. 
 former, form, train. 
 fort, strong. 
 
 fort, strongly, very, ' hard.' 
 fortement, strongly. 
 fortification, la, fortification. 
 
-ge] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 191 
 
 fouet, le, whip. 
 
 coup de fouet. See ooup. 
 
 fouetter, whip. 
 
 fouiller, rummage. 
 
 foule, la, crowd 
 
 fonrohette, la, fork (table-'). 
 
 fourrure, la, fur. 
 
 fracas, le (pi. — ), crash. 
 
 fraiche. See frais. 
 
 fraicheur, la, freshness, coolness. 
 
 frais (fern, fraiche, pi. mase. — ), 
 
 fresh, new. 
 fraise, la, strawberry. 
 franc, le, franc. (A silver coin 
 
 worth a little more than three- 
 
 fourthB of a shilling.) 
 franoais, French. 
 France, la, France. 
 franehir, pass beyond, clear. 
 trapper, strike, knock. 
 frayenr, la, fright. 
 Frederic, Frederick. 
 frere, le, brother. 
 friser, curl, graze, rumple. 
 frisson, le, shiver. 
 front, le, forehead. 
 frotter, rub. 
 
 fruit, le, product of the soil, fruit. 
 fuite, la, flight. 
 
 prendre la fuite. See prendre, 
 fulminer, thunder (figuratively), 
 fumer, smoke. 
 funeste, fatal, disastrous. 
 fureur, la, fury, rage. 
 fureur attendrie, la, lit. softened 
 
 fury, i.e. passionate pity. 
 furie, la, fury. 
 furieux (fern, -so, pi. mase. — ), 
 
 furiout, in a fury. 
 furtivement, stealthily. 
 fuseau, le (pi. -x), spindle. 
 fusil, le, gun. 
 
 fusil double, double-barrelled gun. 
 futur, le, future husband. 
 
 gager, trans, or intrans., wager. 
 
 gageure, la, wager. 
 
 gagne-pain, le (pi. gagne-pain), 
 
 livelihood, anything by which 
 
 one earns a living. 
 gagner, gain, earn. 
 gai, gay. 
 gaiement, gaily. 
 gaillard, le, fine fellow. 
 galerie, la, gallery. 
 galop, le, gallop. 
 galoper, gallop. 
 gambade, la, gambol. 
 gambader, gambol. 
 gamin, le, street-boy, young rascal. 
 gant, le, glove. 
 garcon, le, boy. 
 garde, la, guard, precaution. 
 prendre garde. See prendre, 
 garde-ehasse, le (pi gardes- 
 
 chasse), gamekeeper. 
 garde-voie, le, signalman. 
 garder, keep, guard. 
 gardien, le, guardian. 
 gare (imperative used as an ex- 
 clam.), look out 1 out of tlu 
 
 way I look out for 1 
 gare, la, railway-station. 
 chef de gare. See chef, 
 garnir, furnish, trim. 
 gateau, le (pi. -eaux), cake. 
 gater, spoil. 
 gazon, le, greensward. 
 geant, le, giant. 
 gemir, groan. 
 gemir de, groan for, bewail, groan 
 
 under. 
 gendarme, le, gendarme. See 
 
 note to 91, L 6. 
 
192 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [ge- 
 
 gSner, incommode. 
 
 general (pi. maso. -aux), general. 
 
 general, le (pi. -aux), general. 
 
 general do brigade, brigadier- 
 general. 
 
 general de division, general (of 
 division). 
 
 genie, le, genius, talent, art of 
 engineering, corps of engineers. 
 
 genou, le (pi. -x), lenee. 
 
 gens, les (in pi. only), people. 
 For geDder of this noun, see 
 Grammar. 
 
 gentil (fern, -lie), polite, pleasant , 
 nice. 
 
 gentillesse, la, grace; in the pi., 
 pretty ways. 
 
 George, George. 
 
 geste, le, gesture. 
 
 gibier, le, game. 
 
 gigot, le, leg of mutton. 
 
 glace, la, ice, glass. 
 
 gland, le, acorn. 
 
 glisser, slip, slide. 
 
 goeland, le, Skua gull, large gull. 
 
 gonfle, swollen. 
 
 gorge, la, throat. 
 
 gorger, gorge. 
 
 gouffre, le, gulf. 
 
 gourmand, gluttonous. 
 
 gout, le, taste. 
 
 gouvernement, le, government. 
 
 grace, la, grace, favour, pardon. 
 
 gracieux (fern, -se, pi. masc. — ), 
 full of grace. 
 
 grade, le, rank. 
 
 grain, le, grain, bead. 
 
 graisse, la, fat, grease. 
 
 grand, great, tall. 
 
 grand'chose (fern., used with nega- 
 tive verb only), next to nothing, 
 nothing particular. 
 
 grand-pere, le, grandfather. 
 grande route, la, high road. 
 gras, le (pi. — ), calf (lit. fleshy 
 
 part). 
 grave, grave. 
 
 greo (fem. greeque), Greek. 
 greement, le, rigging. 
 grele, la, hail. 
 grelot, le, little round bell. 
 grenier, le, granary, attic. 
 grenouille, la, frog. 
 gribouille, le, simpleton. 
 griffe, la, claw. 
 
 grille, la, lattice-work, garden gate. 
 griller, grill. 
 grimper, climb, clamber. 
 grincement, le, gnashing, grinding 
 
 (sound). 
 gris, grey. 
 
 grogner, grunt, growl 
 grander, scold. 
 groupe, le, group. 
 gros (fem. -sse, pi. maso. —\ 
 
 stout, big, heavy. 
 groseille, la, gooseberry. 
 grosseur, la, size. 
 grotte, la, grotto. 
 guepe, la, wasp. 
 guerre, la, war. 
 guerrier (fem. -iere), warlike. 
 guiohet, le, wicket (door), wicket. 
 guide, le, guide. 
 
 habilement, skilfully, cleverly. 
 
 habilete, une, skill 
 
 habillement, un, clothing, suit of 
 
 clothes. 
 habiller, dress. 
 
 habit, un, coat; in the pi., clothes. 
 habitant, un, inhabitant. 
 habiter, inhabit. 
 habitude, one, custom. 
 
-im] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 193 
 
 d'habitude. See do. 
 
 habitue, un, frequenter. 
 
 haine, la, hatred. 
 
 haler, haul. 
 
 hamean, nil, hamlet {village with- 
 out a parish church). 
 
 haniecon, un, hook. 
 
 hanche, la, haunch, hip. 
 
 hanneton, nn, May bug. 
 
 banter, haunt. 
 
 harasser, tire out. 
 
 hareng, le, herring. 
 
 hareng saur, red herring. 
 
 hargneux (fern, -euee, pi. maso. 
 — ), peevish, ill-tempered. 
 
 harnais, le, harness. 
 
 hasard, le, chance. 
 
 hasarder, venture. 
 
 bate, la, haste. 
 
 a la bate. See a. 
 
 en bate. See en. 
 
 hater, hasten (trans). 
 
 se hater, make haste. 
 
 hausser, raise, shrug (the shoulders). 
 
 hauteur, la, height, haughtiness. 
 
 helas, alas ! 
 
 hennir, neigh. 
 
 hennissement, le, neigh, snort. 
 
 herhe, nne, grass. 
 
 hirisse, bristling. 
 
 hesiter, hesitate. 
 
 benxe, nne, hour. 
 
 de bonne henre. See de. 
 
 henrensement, happily. 
 
 heureux (fem. -se, pi. maso. — ), 
 happy, fortunate. 
 
 benrter, jostle. 
 
 hideux (fem. -ense, pi. masc. — ), 
 hideous. 
 
 bier, yesterday. 
 
 hisser, hoist. 
 
 histoire, nne, story. 
 
 hiver, nn, winter. 
 
 hollandais, Dutch. 
 
 homme, nn, man. 
 
 honnetote, une, uprightness, mo- 
 desty, civility. 
 
 bonueur, nn, honour. 
 
 bonte, la, shame. 
 
 horrenr, nne, horror 
 
 horrible, horrible. 
 
 hors de, out of. 
 
 hostile, hostile. 
 
 bnile, fem., oil. 
 
 buissier, nn, usher. 
 
 huit, eight. 
 
 humanite, nne, humanity. 
 
 humeur, nne, humour, ill-temper. 
 
 hnmilier, humiliate. 
 
 bnrlement, le, howl. 
 
 hurler, howl. 
 
 hydrographe, un, marine tur 
 veyor. 
 
 ioi, here, in this case 
 
 idee, nne, idea. 
 
 igname, nn, yam. 
 
 il, per. pron., he, it. 
 
 il y a, there is, there are. 
 
 lie, nne, island. 
 
 ils, per. pron., they. 
 
 imaginer, imagine, invent, fam., 
 
 think of (invent). 
 s'imaginer, imagine. 
 imbecile, idiotic, silly. 
 imbecile, nn, idiot. 
 immediatement, immediately. 
 impatience, nne, impatience. 
 imperturbable, imperturbable. 
 impitoyablement, pitilessly. 
 implacable, implacable. 
 n'importe (il n'importe, it imports 
 
 not), no matter. 
 imposant, imposing 
 
 
 
194 
 
 PEIMABT TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [im- 
 
 impossible, impossible. 
 
 improvise, improvised. 
 
 mattendu, unexpected. 
 
 incomiuoder, inconvenience. 
 
 inconnu, unknown. 
 
 incroyable, incredible. 
 
 Indes, lee, Indies. 
 
 indigene, on, native (of any 
 country). 
 
 indignation, une, indignation. 
 
 indigne, enraged, indignant. 
 
 indiquer, point out. 
 
 indiscretion, une, indiscretion. 
 
 individu, un, individual, (colloq.) 
 self. 
 
 inebranlable, immoveable. 
 
 inerte, motionless. 
 
 infaillible, infallible. 
 
 infanterie, fern., infantry. 
 
 infatigable, indefatigable. 
 
 injure, une, insult, wrong. 
 
 innocent, innocent. 
 
 innombrable, innumerable. 
 
 inonder, inundate. 
 
 inoui, unheard of. 
 
 inquiet (fem. inquiSte), uneasy. 
 
 inquieter, trouble. 
 
 inscription, une, inscription. 
 
 insolent, insolent. 
 
 instant, an, instant. 
 
 insulaire, un, islander. 
 
 insupportable, intolerable. 
 
 insurmontable, insurmountable. 
 
 intelligent, intelligent. 
 
 intense, intense. 
 
 intention, une, intention. 
 
 interessant, interesting. 
 
 interet, un, interest. 
 
 interroger, quedion. 
 
 interrompre (see rompre), inter- 
 rupt. 
 
 intervalle, un, interval. 
 
 intime, intimate, familiar, inmost. 
 
 interruption, une, interruption 
 
 inutile, useless. 
 
 inviter, invite. 
 
 irascible, cholerio. 
 
 irlandais, Irish. 
 
 ironique, ironical. 
 
 irriter, anger. 
 
 italien (fem. -nne), Italian. 
 
 Jacquot, Jimmy. 
 
 jadis, formerly. 
 
 jamais, ever. When placed 
 
 before the verb, never 
 jambe, la, leg. 
 jambon, le, ham. 
 jardin, le, garden. 
 jarret, le (part behind the knee), 
 
 ham, hough. 
 jaune, yellow. 
 je, pers. pron., I. 
 Jean, John. 
 
 Jeter, throw, ejaculate, utter. 
 jeu, le (pi. -x), game. 
 jeune, young. 
 joie, la, joy. 
 
 joindre (see craindre), join, clasp. 
 joli, pretty. 
 
 joliment, prettily, neatly. 
 jono, le, reed, cane. 
 jouer, play. 
 joueur, le, player. 
 jour, le, day 
 
 journee, la, day, day's work or pay. 
 jovial (no pi. niasc ), lively. 
 joyeusement, gaily. 
 joyeux (fem. -se, pi. masc. — ), 
 
 joyous, jolly. 
 juge, le, judge. 
 jugement, le, judgment. 
 juger, judge. 
 juillet, masc, July. 
 
-li] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 195 
 
 juin, maso., June. 
 
 jupon, le, petticoat. 
 
 jury, le,jury. 
 
 jusque (prep, of time or plaoe 
 
 joined to other prep, or adv.), 
 
 till, until, as far as. 
 jusqu'a, as far as, even to, up to. 
 jusqu'a ce que, eonj., until. 
 juste, adv., just, precisely. 
 au juste. See au. 
 justement, justly, just. 
 justice, la, justice, 
 
 la. See le. 
 
 la, pers. pron., her, it. 
 
 la, there. 
 
 la-bas (lit. down there), yonder. 
 
 la-dedans, inside there, inside it, 
 within. 
 
 la-dessus, thereupon. 
 
 la-haut, up there, above. 
 
 labeur, le, labour, 
 
 laboureur, le, farm-labourer. 
 
 lac, le, lake. 
 
 lacher, loosen, let go. 
 
 laineux (fern, -se, pi. mase. — ), 
 woolly. 
 
 laisser, leave, let. 
 
 lait, le, milk. 
 
 laitier, le, dairyman. 
 
 lance, la, lance. 
 
 lancer, dart, launch, drive for- 
 ward. 
 
 langue, la, tongue. 
 
 mauvaise langue. See mauvaise. 
 
 lanterae, la, lantern, skylight. 
 
 lapon (fem. -nne), of Lapland. 
 
 Lapon, le, Laplander. 
 
 laquais, le, footman. 
 
 laquelle. See lequel. 
 
 larcin, le, theft. 
 
 large, wide, broad. 
 
 larme, la, tear. 
 
 larron, le, thief. 
 
 las (fem. -sse, pi. muse. — ), tired. 
 
 lasser, tire. 
 
 se lasser, grow tired. 
 
 latin, Latin. 
 
 laver, wash (trans.). 
 
 se laver, wash (intrans.). 
 
 le (fem. la ; pi. m. and fem. les), 
 
 the. 
 le, pers. pron., him, it. 
 le long de, along. 
 leoher, lick. 
 lecon, la, lesson. 
 leger (fem. -ere), light. 
 legitime, lawful. 
 leguer, bequeath. 
 legume, le, vegetable. 
 lendemain, le, next day. 
 lent, slow. 
 lentement, shady. 
 leopard, le, leopard. 
 lequel (fem. laquelle ; pi. m. 
 
 lesquels, fem. lesquelles), rei. 
 
 pron., who, whom, which. 
 lequel, inter, pron., declined like 
 
 the rel. lequel, which 1 
 les. See le. 
 les, pers. pron., them. 
 lesquels. See lequel. 
 lesquelles. See lequel. 
 lestement, nimbly. 
 lettre, la, letter. 
 leur, pers. pron., to them. 
 leur (fem. — ; pi. m. and fem. 
 
 leurs), their. 
 lever, raise. 
 se lever, rise. 
 lever, le, rising. 
 lever du soleil, sunrise. 
 levre, la, lip. 
 liberte, la, liberty. 
 
196 
 
 PBIMABT TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [li- 
 
 libre, free, clear. 
 
 lieu (pi. -x), le, place. 
 
 an lien de. See an. 
 
 Iiene, la, league. The French 
 lieue de poste = 2 miles 743 
 yards English. 
 
 lieutenant, le, lieutenant. 
 
 lieutenant-colonel, le, lieutenant- 
 colonel. 
 
 limonade, la, lemonade. 
 
 linge, le, linen. 
 
 lion, le, lion. 
 
 lit, le, bed. 
 
 Livonie, fern., Livonia. 
 
 livre, le, book. 
 
 livree, la, livery. 
 
 livTer, deliver, give up. 
 
 locomotive, la, locomotive. 
 
 loger, live (in a house). 
 
 logis, le, house. 
 
 loin, far. 
 
 loisir, le, leisure. 
 
 Londres, London. 
 
 long (fern, longue), long. 
 
 le long de. See le. 
 
 longe de veau, la, loin of veal. 
 
 longtemps, for a long time, long. 
 
 loquacite, la, loquacity. 
 
 loquet, le, latch. 
 
 lors. See pour lora. 
 
 lorsque, when. 
 
 louer, praise. 
 
 loup, le, wolf. 
 
 lourd, heavy. 
 
 lui, pers. pron., to him, to her, to 
 it, he, him. 
 
 luisant, shining. 
 
 lumiere, la, light. 
 
 lunette, la, telescope; 
 in pi., spectacles. 
 
 lustier, make glossy. 
 
 lutte, la, struggle. 
 
 lutter, struggle. 
 luxe, le, luxury. 
 
 MM. = Messieurs, Messrs. 
 
 See monsieur. • 
 
 ma. See mon. 
 
 machinalement, mechanically. 
 machine, la, machine, engine. 
 madame, madame. 
 Mme., Mrs. 
 Madeleine, Magdalen. 
 mademoiselle, Miss. 
 magasin, le, store-room. 
 magninque, magnificent. 
 mai, masc, May. 
 main, la, hand. 
 maintenant, now. 
 maintenir (see tenir), maintain. 
 mais, but, why. 
 maison, la, house. 
 a la maison. See a. 
 maitre, le, master. 
 maitresse, la, mistress. 
 majeste, la, majesty. 
 majestueux (fem. -se, pi. masc. 
 
 — ), majestic. 
 major (in French oommandant), 
 
 le, major. 
 mal, le (pi. maux), evil, pain, 
 
 harm. 
 mal, adv., badly, ill. 
 maladroit, clumsy. 
 malgre, in spite of. 
 malheureusement, unfortunately. 
 malheureux (fem. -se, pi. masc 
 
 — ), unhappy. 
 malle, la, travelling-trunk. 
 faire une malle. See faire. 
 maman, fern., mamma. 
 manche, le, handle. 
 manger, eat. 
 maniere, la, manner. 
 
-me] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 197 
 
 manqner, be wanting, fail. 
 manteau, le (pi. -eaux), cloak, 
 
 mantle. 
 manuel (fem. -elle), manual. 
 marbre, le, marble. 
 marbre du poele, chimney-piece. 
 marche, la, march, movement, step. 
 marche-pied, le, rest for the feet, 
 
 footstool. 
 faux marche-pied. See faux, 
 marche, le, market, market-price, 
 
 bargain. 
 par dessus le marche. See par- 
 
 marcher, walk, march. 
 
 mareohal, le (pi. -aux), field- 
 marshal. 
 
 marechalat, le, office of field- 
 marshal. 
 
 mari, le, husband. 
 
 marier, unite or give in marriage, 
 marry (trans.). 
 
 se marier, marry (intrans.). 
 
 marin, marine, sea- (e.g. sea- 
 man). 
 
 marin, le, sailor. 
 
 marine, la, navy, 
 
 marque, la, mark. 
 
 marraine, la, godmother. 
 
 mars, masc, March. 
 
 marteau, le (pi. -eaux), hammer, 
 knocker. 
 
 martial, warlike. 
 
 massacrer, massacre. 
 
 masser, mass. 
 
 massif (fem. -ive), massive. 
 
 matelot, le, sailor. 
 
 matin, le, morning. 
 
 matinee, la, morning. 
 
 mauvais, bad, awkward. 
 
 mauvaise langue, la (lit. evil 
 tongue), slanderer. 
 
 mauve, la, sea-gull, small gull (cf. 
 goeland). 
 
 me, pers. pron., to me, me. 
 
 me, reflex, pron., to myself, my- 
 self. 
 
 mecanicien, le, mechanician, en- 
 gine-driver. 
 
 mechancete, la, wickedness,naugldy 
 way. 
 
 mechant, wicked, naughty. 
 
 mediocre, mediocre, moderate. 
 
 mefiant, distrustful. 
 
 melange, le, mixture. 
 
 membre, le, limb. 
 
 memo, adv., even. 
 
 menacant, threatening. 
 
 menacer, threaten. 
 
 menage, le, housekeeping, house- 
 hold. 
 
 menager, economise, spare. 
 
 mendiant, le, beggar. 
 
 mener, lead. 
 
 menteur, le, liar. 
 
 menton, le, chin. 
 
 menu, le, bill of fare, menu. 
 
 se meprendre (see prendre), make 
 a mistake. 
 
 mepriser, despise. 
 
 mer, la, sea. 
 
 merci (sing, masc), thanks. 
 
 dire merci, say ' thank you 1' 
 
 mercier, le, draper. 
 
 mere, la, mother. 
 
 meriter, deserve. 
 
 merveilleux (fem. -se, pi. maso. 
 — ), marvellous. 
 
 mes. See mon. 
 
 messager, le, messenger. 
 
 mesure, la, measure, time (in 
 music). 
 
 mesurer, measure. 
 
 met. See mettre. 
 
198 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [me- 
 
 mets, le, dish (thing put on the 
 table for eating). 
 
 mettre (mettant, mis, je mets, je 
 mis), put, put on. 
 
 mettre le eouvert (see convert), 
 lay the table. 
 
 Be mettre, put one's self, begin, 
 set about. 
 
 mettre a la voile, set sail. 
 
 se mettre en chemin, start on the 
 road. 
 
 mettre le cap, put one's head (i.e. 
 ship's head). 
 
 mettre le feu a, set fire to. 
 
 meuble, le, piece of furniture. 
 
 meunier, le, miller. 
 
 mieux (used as comparative of 
 bien), better. 
 
 mignon, le, darling. 
 
 milieu, le, middle. 
 
 militaire, military; as noun, sol- 
 dier. 
 
 mille, one thousand. 
 
 mille, le, mile. 
 
 millier, le (collection of a) thou- 
 sand. 
 
 million, le, million. 
 
 milord, my lord. 
 
 mince, thin, slender. 
 
 mine, la, expression of face, ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 faire mine. See faire. 
 
 ministre, le, minister. 
 
 minuit, le, midniglit. 
 
 minute, la, minute. 
 
 minutieux (fern, -euse, pi. mnso. 
 — ), minute. 
 
 se mirent. See se mettre. 
 
 miserable, wretched. 
 
 mission, la, mission. 
 
 mit. See mettre. 
 
 mitre, la, mitre. 
 
 mobile, moveable, moving. 
 
 moderne, modern. 
 
 moi, per. pron., I, me. 
 
 moins, less. 
 
 moins de, less, fewer. 
 
 mo is, le (pi. — ), month. 
 
 moisson, la, harvest. 
 
 moissonner, harvest. 
 
 moitie, la, half. 
 
 molle. See mou. 
 
 mollement, softly. 
 
 molleton, le, soft icoollen stuff. 
 
 moment, le, moment. 
 
 mon (fern, ma ; pi. maso. and fern. 
 
 mes), my. 
 monde, le, universe, world. 
 tont le monde. See tout, 
 monsieur, sir, Mr. 
 monsieur, le, gentleman. 
 xnonter, intrans., mount, go up; 
 
 trans., mount, put on horseback. 
 montrer, show. 
 
 morceau, le (pi. x), morsel, bit. 
 mordiller, snap at. 
 se mother de, laugh at. 
 moqueur (fern, -euse), mocking. 
 mort, la, death. 
 mort, dead. 
 morue, la, cod. 
 mot, le, word. 
 
 mou or mol (fern, molle), soft. 
 mouche, la, fly. 
 mouchoir, le, handkerchief. 
 moulin, le, mill. 
 mourir (mourant, mort, je meurs, 
 
 je mourus), die. 
 mousqueterie, la, musketry. 
 mousse, la, moss. 
 mouton, le, sheep. 
 mouvement, le, movement. 
 mouvoir (mouvant, mu, je mens, 
 
 je mus), move. 
 
-nu] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 199 
 
 se mouvoir, move (intrans.). 
 
 moyen, le, means. 
 
 au moyen de. See an. 
 
 moyen (fem. -nne), mean, middle. 
 
 multitude, la, multitude. 
 
 mur, le, wall. 
 
 muraille, la, wall. 
 
 murmurer, murmur. 
 
 museau, le (pi. -eaux), muzzle 
 
 (part of the head). 
 museliere, la, muzzle (to prevent 
 
 biting). 
 musique, la, music. 
 musque, scented with musk, 
 
 musk-. 
 mutuellement, mutually. 
 mystere, le, mystery. 
 
 nacre, or nacre de perle, la, mother- 
 of-pearl. 
 
 naif (fem. naive), innocent. 
 
 nain, le (fem. -e), dwarf. 
 
 naitre (naissant, ne, je nais, jo 
 naquis), be born, spring forth. 
 
 nappe, la, tablecloth. 
 
 naquit. See naitre, 
 
 nation, la, nation. 
 
 nature, la, nature. 
 
 naturels, les, natives. 
 
 navigateur, le, seaman. 
 
 naviguer, intrans. , navigate, sail. 
 
 ne . . . jamais, never. 
 
 ne . . . pas, not. 
 
 ne . . . plus, no longer. 
 
 ne . . . point, not. 
 
 ne . . . que, only. 
 
 ne, past part, of naitre. 
 
 negre, le, negro. 
 
 neige, la, snow. 
 
 nettoyer, clean. 
 
 neuf (fem. neuve), new. 
 
 nez, le (pi. — ), nose. 
 
 ni . . . ni (require ne with the 
 
 verb), neither, nor. 
 niais, silly. 
 
 mcker, make one y s nest. 
 Nicolas, Nicholas. 
 nid, le, nest. 
 nigaud, silly 
 noble, noble. 
 noir, black. 
 noirci, past part, of noircir, 
 
 blackened. 
 noircir, blacken. 
 noisette, la, hazel nut. 
 noix, la (pi. — ), ivalnut. 
 nom, le, name. 
 nombre, le, number. 
 nombreux (fem. -se, pi. maso. — y, 
 
 numerous. 
 nommer, name. 
 non, no. 
 non pas (with words which are 
 
 not verbs), not. 
 non plus, no more. 
 ni moi non plus, nor I (ii)either. 
 Norwdge, la, Norway. 
 nos. See notre. 
 noyer, trans., drown. 
 se noyer, drown (intrans.). 
 notables, les, notables, leading 
 
 men. 
 notre (fem. — ; pi. masc. and fem. 
 
 nos), our. 
 nous, per. pron., we, to us, us. 
 nous, reflex, pron., to ourselves, 
 
 ourselves. 
 nouveau or nouvel (fem. nouvelle, 
 
 pi. masc. nouveaux), new. 
 de nouveau. See de. 
 Nou velle-Zelande, la.,New Zealand. 
 nu, naked. 
 nuage, le, cloud. 
 nuit, la, night. 
 
200 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [ob- 
 
 obeir, obey. 
 
 obeissant, obedient. 
 
 objet, un, object. 
 
 obliger, oblige. 
 
 obscurite, la, darkness. 
 
 observer, trans., observe. 
 
 obstacle, un, obstacle. 
 
 obtenir (see tenir), obtain. 
 
 obtint. See obtenir. 
 
 obus, un (pi. — ), shell. 
 
 occasion, une, opportunity, occa- 
 sion. 
 
 occidental (pi. masc . -aux), western, 
 west. 
 
 ocouper, occupy. 
 
 ooean, un, ocean. 
 
 octobre, masc, October. 
 
 oculaire, adj (render by com- 
 pound), eye-. 
 
 ceil, un (pi. yeux), eye. 
 
 oeuf, un, egg. 
 
 oeuvre, une, work. 
 
 officier, un, officer. 
 
 offre, une, offer. 
 
 offre. See ofErir. 
 
 offrir (see couvrir), offer. 
 
 oie, une, goose. 
 
 oignon, un, onion. 
 
 oiseau, un (pi. -x), bird. 
 
 ombrage, un, shade (of trees). 
 
 ombre, une, shadow, shade. 
 
 ombrelle, une, parasol, umbrella 
 (for sun). 
 
 omelette, une, omelet. 
 
 on, indef. pron., one. 
 
 oncle, un, uncle. 
 
 onrieme, eleventh. 
 
 operation, une, operation. 
 
 opiniatrete, une, obstinacy, 
 
 opinion, une, opinion. 
 
 oppose, opposite. 
 
 opposer, oppose. 
 
 or, masc, gold. 
 orange, une, orange. 
 ordinaire, ordinary. 
 ordonner, order. 
 ordre, un, order. 
 oreille, une, ear. 
 originairement, originally. 
 origine, une, origin, cause, 
 ornement, un, ornament. 
 orner, adorn. 
 os, un (pi. — ), bone. 
 oser, dare. 
 
 oter, take away, take off. 
 ou, or. 
 oil, where. 
 oublier, forget. 
 oui, yes. 
 
 oui-da, with all my heart. 
 ours, un (pi. — ), bear. 
 ouvert, open. 
 ouvrage, un, work. 
 ouvre. See ouvrir. 
 ouvrier, un, workman. 
 ouvrir (ouvrant, ouvert, j'ouvre, 
 j'ouvris), open. 
 
 pacifique (fern. — ), pacific 
 
 paille, la, straw. 
 
 pain, le, bread. 
 
 paire, la, pair. 
 
 palais, le (pi. — ), palace. 
 
 palanquin, le, palanquin. 
 
 pale, pale. 
 
 palmier, le, palm (tree). 
 
 panache, le, plume. 
 
 panier, le, basket. 
 
 pantalon, le, pair of trousers. 
 
 papa, masc, papa. 
 
 papier, le, paper. 
 
 papillon, le, butterfly. 
 
 paquet, le, bundle. 
 
 par, by, through, in, over. 
 
-pe] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 201 
 
 par consequent, in consequence. 
 par derriere, behind. 
 par-dessus, above. 
 par-dessus lemarohe(lit. above — ), 
 
 into the bargain. 
 par suite de, in consequence of. 
 par terre, on to or on the ground. 
 paraissaient, indie, imperf., 3rd 
 
 per. plur. of paraitre. 
 paraisse, subj. pres., 3rd per. sing. 
 
 of paraitre, 
 paraitre (see connaitre ), appear. 
 paravent, le, screen. 
 parce que, because. 
 pareil (fern, -lie), equal, similar, 
 
 same. 
 parent, le, relation ; in plur., 
 
 parents. 
 paresseux (fern, -se, pi. niasc. — ), 
 
 idle. 
 parfait, perfect. 
 parfaitement, perfectly. 
 parfois, occasionally, sometimes. 
 parfum, le, perfume. 
 pari, le, wager. 
 parier, wager, bet. 
 parler, speak. 
 parole, la, speech, word. 
 part, la, share, part, place. 
 de la part de. See de. 
 partie, la, part. 
 
 partir (see dormir), start, go off. 
 partout, everywhere. 
 parure, la, ornament. 
 parut. See paraitre. 
 parvenir (see venir), reach, suc- 
 ceed. 
 parvint. See parvenir. 
 pas, le (pi. — ), step, pace. 
 pas. See ne. 
 pas dn tout, not at all. 
 passage, le, passage, transit. 
 
 au passage. See an. 
 
 passant, le, passer-by. 
 
 passer, intrans., pass; trans., pass, 
 get over. 
 
 se passer (used thus reflexively in 
 speaking of time or events) 
 pass, happen, pass off. 
 
 passion, passion, passionate love. 
 
 pate, la, dough. 
 
 Patrioe, Patrick. 
 
 patte, la, paw. 
 
 patte de derriere, la, hind-paw. 
 
 patte de devant, fore-paw. 
 
 patrie, la, country (in which one 
 is born). 
 
 pauvre, poor. 
 
 pave, le, paving-stone, pavement. 
 
 payer, pay. 
 
 pays, le (pi. — ), country, dis- 
 trict. 
 
 paysan, le, peasant. 
 
 peau, la (pi. -x), skin. 
 
 peche, la, peach. 
 
 pecher, fish. 
 
 peigner, comb. 
 
 peine, la, trouble. 
 
 a peine. See a. 
 
 pelouse, la, lawn. 
 
 pencher, trans, or intrans., lean. 
 
 se pencher, lean (intrans.). 
 
 pendant, during. 
 
 pendant que, eonj., while 
 
 pendre, hang. 
 
 penser, think. 
 
 penser a, think of. 
 
 percer, pierce. 
 
 se percher, perch. 
 
 perdre, lose, ruin, spoil. 
 
 pere, le, father. 
 
 peril, le, peril. 
 
 perle, la, pearl. 
 
 permettre (see mettre), permit. 
 
202 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [pe- 
 
 permit. See permettre. 
 
 perroquet, le, parrot. 
 
 personne, la, person. 
 
 personne, indef. pron. (requires 
 ne with the verb), no one, no- 
 body. 
 
 pesant, heavy, weighty. 
 
 pesanteur, la, gravity, weight. 
 
 peser, weigh. 
 
 petiller, crackle. 
 
 petit, little, small. 
 
 petit a petit, little by little. 
 
 petriner, petrify. 
 
 peu, adv., little. 
 
 pen, le, little. 
 
 peuple, le, people. 
 
 peur, la, fear. 
 
 avoir peur. See avoir. 
 
 pent, indio. pres., 3rd per. sing, of 
 pouvoir. 
 
 peut-etre, perhaps. 
 
 peuvent, indio. prea., 3rd per. pi. 
 of pouvoir. 
 
 peux, indie, pres., 1st or 2nd per. 
 sing, of pouvoir. 
 
 philosophe, le, philosopher. 
 
 philosophiqueinent, philosophi- 
 cally. 
 
 pic, le, peak. 
 
 a pio. See a, 
 
 piooter, peck. 
 
 piece, la, piece, patch, room. 
 
 pierre, la, stone, flint (of an old- 
 fashioned gun). 
 
 Pierre, Peter. 
 
 pieton, le, man on foot, foot- 
 traveller. 
 
 pile, la, pile, side of a coin 
 on which arms are stamped, 
 i.e. "tail." See note to 98, 
 1.22. 
 
 piller, pillage. 
 
 pilote, le, pilot, "master" (old 
 
 naval term for navigating 
 
 officer). 
 pincer, pinch. 
 pied, le, foot. 
 a pied. See a. 
 
 pioche, la, hoe (shaped like a pick- 
 axe). 
 piocher, pick (with a tool). 
 pipe, la, pipe. 
 piquer, prick, spur, sting. 
 pirogue, la, dug-out, canoe. 
 pistolet, le, pistol. 
 piston, le, piston. 
 piteux (fem. -euse, pi. maso. — ). 
 
 piteous. 
 pitie, la, pity. 
 place, la, place, square (of houses), 
 
 fortress. 
 placer, place. 
 plafond, le, ceiling. 
 plaintif (fem. -ive), plaintive. 
 plaire (plaisant, plu, je plais, je 
 
 plus), please. 
 se plaire, fake pleasure. 
 s'il vous plait (if it pleases you), 
 
 if you please. 
 plaisait, indie, imperf., 3rd per. 
 
 sing, of plaire. 
 plaisanter, joke. 
 plaisir, le, pleasure, preserve (for 
 
 shooting game). 
 plait. See plaire. 
 planche, la, plank. 
 plancher, le, floor. 
 planete, la, planet. 
 plante, la, plant, sole (of the 
 
 foot). 
 planter, plant. 
 plaque, la, back of a fireplace (lit 
 
 plate of metal). 
 plat, flat. 
 
-po] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 203 
 
 plat, le, dish. 
 
 plein, full. 
 
 pleurer, weep. 
 
 pleurnicheur (fem -ae), one wlio 
 
 pretends to cry, shammer. 
 pli, le, fold, wrinkle. 
 plier, fold, bend; intrans., bend. 
 plomb, le, lead, shot. 
 plonger, dive. 
 plongeur, le, diver. 
 pluie, la, rain. 
 plume, la, feather, pen. 
 plumer, pluck. 
 plus, more. 
 plus de (used instead of an adj.), 
 
 more. 
 plusieurs (fem.), several. 
 poche, la, pocket. 
 poele, le, stove. 
 
 marbre du poele. See marbre. 
 poids, le (pi. — ), weight. 
 poignard, le, dagger. 
 poignarder, stab. 
 poignee, la, handful. 
 poil, le, hair (on the skin of the 
 
 body). 
 poing, le,fist. 
 point, le, point, point in a game, 
 
 run, etc., moment. 
 point du jour, daybreak. 
 point. See ne. 
 pointe, la, point. 
 poire, la, pear. 
 poirier, le, pear-tree. 
 pois, le (pi. — ), pea. 
 poitrine, la, chest, breast. 
 poivre, le, pepper. 
 poliment, politely. 
 p online, la, apple. 
 pomme de terre, (earth-apple), 
 
 potato. 
 pommier, le, apple-tree. 
 
 pont, le, bridge, deck. 
 pont suspendu, le, suspension- 
 bridge. 
 pcrc, le, pig. 
 porte, la, gate, door. 
 portee, la, range, reach. 
 porter, bear, carry, wear. 
 porter un coup, deal a blow or 
 
 stroke. 
 poser, place, put (down on). 
 se poser, pose (intruns.). 
 positif (fem. -ive), positive. 
 posseder, possess. 
 possesseur, le, possessor. 
 possession, la, possession. 
 possible, possible. 
 poteau, le (pi. -eaux), post. 
 potence, la, gibbet. 
 poudre, la, powder (in the pK, 
 
 powder in the mass). •,^' 
 poudreux (fem. -se, pi. maso. — ), 
 
 dusty. 
 ponle, la, hen, fowl. 
 poule d'eau, la, moor-hen. 
 poumon, le, lung. 
 pour, for, as for (with infin., in 
 
 order to). 
 pour lors, at that time. 
 pourquoi, why. 
 pourrai, indie, fut., 1st per. sing. 
 
 of pouvjir. 
 pourrait, cond. pres., 3rd per. 
 
 sing, of pouvoir. 
 poursuit. See poursuivre. 
 poursuivi. See poursuivre. 
 poursuivre (see suivre), pursue. 
 pourtant, however, for all that. 
 pousser, push, push to (a door), 
 
 urge, utter ; intrans., sprout. 
 pouvoir, (pouvant, pu, je peux, 
 
 je pus), be able. 
 pouvoir, le, power. 
 
204 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [po- 
 
 pouvons, indio. pres., -1st per. 
 
 pi. of pouviir, 
 precious (fern, -se, pi. maso. — ), 
 
 precious.. 
 precipitamment, precipitately. 
 precipitation, la, precipitancy, 
 
 haste. 
 precipiter, hurl, hurry. 
 se precipiter, rush. 
 preferer, prefer. 
 premier (fem. -iSre), first. 
 prenait, indio. imperf., 3rd per. 
 , sing, of prendre, 
 prendre (prenant, pris, je prends, 
 
 je pria), take. 
 prendre garde, take care. 
 prendre bien garde , a, be very 
 
 careful to. 
 prendre la fnite, take to flight. 
 preparer, prepare, get ready. 
 pres, adv., near. 
 pres de, prep., near. 
 presence, la, presence. 
 presenter, offer, present. 
 presqae, almost. 
 presse, serried. 
 
 pressentir (see sentir), forebode. 
 presser, press, crowd, hasten 
 
 (trans.), 
 presumer, think probable. 
 prestesse, la, utmost speed. 
 pret, ready. 
 pretre, le, priest. 
 preuve, la, proof. 
 
 prevoyant, far-sighted (fore-see- 
 ing), cautious. 
 prier, pray, beg, ask. 
 priere, la, prayer. 
 prince, le, prince. 
 princesse, la, princess. 
 principal (pi. m. -aux), principal. 
 principe, le, principle, maxim. 
 
 printemps, le, spring. 
 
 prison, la, prison. 
 
 prisonnier, le, prisoner. 
 
 prit. See prendre. 
 
 prit, subj. imperf., 3rd per. sing. 
 
 of prendre. 
 prix, le (pi. — ), price, prize. 
 probability, la, probability. 
 prochain, next. 
 proche, neighbouring, near. 
 prodigieusement, prodigiously. 
 profond, deep. 
 profondement, deeply. 
 profondenr, la, depth. 
 promenade, la (promenade) walk, 
 
 ride, drive. 
 promenade du matin, la, morning 
 
 walk, drive. 
 promener, take for a walk, tak» 
 
 about. 
 se promener, go for a walk. 
 prompteinent, promptly. 
 promu, promoted. 
 prononcer, pronounce. 
 proportionner, proportion. 
 propos, le (pi. — ), purpose, talk, 
 
 remark. 
 propre, own, neat, clean. 
 proprete, la, cleanliness, neatness. 
 providence, la, providence. 
 provision, la, provision, store. 
 provocation, la, provocation. 
 prudence, la, prudence. 
 prunier, le, plum-tree. 
 puis, then. 
 puisque, since. 
 puissant, powerful. 
 pnisse, subj. pres., 1st and 3rd per, 
 
 sing, of pouvoir. 
 Frnsse, la, Prussia. 
 pn. See pouvoir. 
 punir, 
 
-re] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 205 
 
 pas. See ponvoir. 
 pusillanime, pusillanimous. 
 put, indie pret., 3rd per. sing, of 
 pouvoir. 
 
 qualite, la, quality. 
 
 quand, when. 
 
 quant a, as for. 
 
 quantite, la, quantity. 
 
 quarante, forty. 
 
 quart, le, quarter. 
 
 quartier, le, quarter, district. 
 
 quatre, four. 
 
 quatre-vingt-dix, ninety. 
 
 que, rel- pron., whom, which. 
 
 que? inter.'pron., what 1 
 
 que, con j. h that, as, than. 
 
 ne . . . que. See ne. 
 
 quel (fern, quelle), what ? what ! 
 
 quelque (fern. — ), some. 
 
 quelque chose, rnasc, something. 
 
 quelquefois, sometimes. 
 
 quelques-uns. See quelqu'un. 
 
 quelqu'un (fern, -e ; pi. m. quel- 
 
 ques uns, fern, quelques unes), 
 
 some one. 
 quenouille, la, distaff. 
 question, la, question. 
 qneue, la, tail. 
 qui, rel. pron., who, which. 
 qui? who? whom? 
 quinze, fifteen. 
 quitter, quit, leave. 
 quoi (rel. pron. after prep.), what. 
 quoi ? (after prep ), what ? 
 quoi I exelam., what! 
 quoique, although. 
 quotidien (fern, -nne), daily. 
 
 racine, la, root. 
 raeonter, relate. 
 rafler, sweep off. 
 
 rafraichir, refresh. 
 
 ragout, le, ragout. 
 
 raie, la, stripe. 
 
 rail, le, rail. 
 
 raisin, le, grape. 
 
 raison, la, reason. 
 
 avoir raison. See avoir. 
 
 raisonnable, reasonable. 
 
 ramasser, collect, pick up. 
 
 ramener, bring or take back. 
 
 ramer, row. 
 
 rancon, la, ransom. 
 
 rang, le, row, rank. 
 
 ranger, put in order, range. 
 
 rapide, swift. 
 
 rapide, le, "rapid" (in a river). 
 
 rapidite, la, speed. 
 
 rapiecer, patch. 
 
 se rappeler, recall to one's self, 
 recollect. 
 
 rapporter, bring back, bring in, 
 report. 
 
 rare, rare. 
 
 ras, shaven. 
 
 rasade, la, brimmer. 
 
 se rasseoir (see asseoir), settle 
 one's self again. 
 
 rassurer, reassure. 
 
 rat, le, rat. 
 
 rattraper, catch again, recover. 
 
 rayon, le, ray. 
 
 rayonnant, radiant. 
 
 rayonner, be radiant, shine. 
 
 reception, la, reception. 
 
 recevoir, receive. 
 
 recharger, reload. 
 
 recherche, la, search. 
 
 reclamation, la, demand for resti- 
 tution. 
 
 recoller, stick on again. 
 
 recolte, la, harvest. 
 
 recommander, enjoin, recommend. 
 
206 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [re- 
 
 recommencer, begin again. 
 
 recompenser, reward. 
 
 reconduire (see condnire), lead or 
 
 escort bach. 
 reoonduit. See reconduire. 
 reconnaissance, la, recognition, 
 
 gratitude. 
 reconnaitre (see connaitre), re- 
 cognize. 
 se recoucher, go to bed again. 
 reconvert. See recouvrir. 
 reoouvrir (see couvrir), cover 
 
 anew, cover over. 
 recueilli (see recueillir), collected, 
 
 meditative, composed. 
 recueillir (recueillant, recueilli, 
 
 je recueille, je recueillis), collect, 
 
 gather. 
 se recueillir, collect one's self, one's 
 
 thoughts, meditate. 
 reculer, recoil, retire. 
 redescendre, go down again. 
 redevenir (see venir ),6ecome again. 
 redoubler, redonbU. 
 redresser, straighten, set upright. 
 se redresser, straighten one's self, 
 
 draw one's self up. 
 redingote, la, frock-coat, 
 reellement, really. 
 refermer, shut again, reclose. 
 reflexion, la, reflection. 
 refuser, refuse. 
 regagner, regain, return to. 
 regard, le, look, "eye." 
 regarder, look at, examine. 
 regime, le, diet, rule. 
 regne, le, reign. 
 regretter, regret. 
 reine, la, queen. 
 reintegrer, re-establish. 
 rejoindre (see craindre), rejoin, 
 
 overtake. 
 
 rejoint. See rejoindre. 
 
 releve, elevated. 
 
 relever, raise up, raise again. 
 
 se relever, rise again. 
 
 religion, la, religion. 
 
 remarquable, remarkable. 
 
 remarquablement, remarkably. 
 
 remarquer, remark, notice. 
 
 remercier, thank. 
 
 remettre (see mettre), replace, 
 re-establish, deliver. 
 
 remonter, remount, go up again, 
 go back. 
 
 remords, le (pi. — ), remorse, feel- 
 ing of remorse 
 
 rempart, le, rampart. 
 
 remplacer, replace. 
 
 remplir, fill. 
 
 remuer, stir. 
 
 renard, le, fox. 
 
 se rencogner, shrink into a corner, 
 
 rencontrer, meet. 
 
 rendre, give back, render. 
 
 rentrer, re-enter, go home. 
 
 renverser, overturn, upset, reverse. 
 
 renvoyer, send back or away. 
 
 repandre, shed. 
 
 reparaitre (see paraitre), reap- 
 pear. 
 
 repas, le (pi. — ), repast, meal. 
 
 se repentir (see dormir), repent. 
 
 repeter, repeat. 
 
 repliquer, reply. 
 
 repondre, answer, reply. 
 
 reponse, la, answer. 
 
 reposer, trans, or intrans., rest. 
 
 reprendre (see prendre), resume, 
 reply. 
 
 representation, la, representation, 
 state. 
 
 reprit. See reprendre. 
 
 reputation, la, reputation. 
 
-ru] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 207 
 
 reserve, la, reserve. 
 
 reserver, reserve. ■ 
 
 reserviste, le, reserve man. 
 
 resistance, la, resistance. 
 
 resister, resist. 
 
 resolut. See resoudre. 
 
 resoudre (resolvant, resolu, je 
 
 resous, je resolus), resolve. 
 respectif t, fern, -ive), respective. 
 ressembler, resemble. 
 resseutir (see sentir), feel. 
 reste, le, remainder, remains ; pi. 
 
 remains. 
 rester, remain. 
 retenir (see tenir), retain, keep 
 
 back. 
 retentir, resound, sound. 
 retint. See retenir. 
 retirer, withdraw (trans.). 
 retomber, fall again, back. 
 retour, le, return. 
 retourner, trans., turn (a coat, 
 
 etc.) ; intrans., return. 
 se retourner, turn round (intrans.). 
 s'en retourner, go back. 
 retrouver, find again, recover. 
 reunir, get together. 
 reussir, succeed. 
 revanche, la, revenge. 
 reve, le, dream. 
 reveille-matin (pi. reveille-matin), 
 
 le, that which awakes one in the 
 
 morning, news heard on aicaking. 
 reveiller, trans., walce up. 
 reveler, disclose. 
 revenant, le (one who comes hack), 
 
 ghost. 
 revenir (see venir), come hack, 
 
 return. 
 rever, dream. 
 
 reverdir, grow green again. 
 revetu, dressed. 
 
 rhum, le, rum. 
 
 riche, rich. 
 
 ricliesse, la, wealth. 
 
 ride, wrinkled. 
 
 rideau, le (pi. -eaux), curtain. 
 
 rien, with ne before the verb, 
 
 nothing. 
 rien du tout, nothing at all. 
 rire (riant, ri, je ris, je ris), laugh. 
 rire, le, laughter, laugh. 
 risque, le, risk. 
 risquer, risk. 
 rivage, le, shore. 
 rive, la, bank, shore, side. 
 riviSre, la, river. 
 robe, la, robe, dress. 
 roc, le, rock. 
 roche, la, rock. 
 rooher, le, rods. 
 roder, roam, wander. 
 roi, le, Icing. 
 
 role, le, list, part (in a play). 
 rompre, trans., break. 
 rond, le, circle. 
 ronfler, snore. 
 ronger, gnaw. 
 rose, la, rose. 
 rosee, la, dew. 
 rosier, le, rose-tree. 
 rossignol, le, nightingale. 
 rotir, roast. 
 roue, la, wheel. 
 rouge, red. 
 rouler, roll. 
 
 roulette, la, castor (little wheel). 
 route, la, road. 
 grande route. See grand, 
 rouvrir (see couvrir), reopen. 
 roux (fem. -sse, pi. mase. — ), red 
 rudement, roughly, violently. 
 rue, la, street. 
 ruer, kick. 
 
208 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [ru- 
 
 ruine, la, ruin. 
 
 miner, ruin. 
 
 ruisseau, le (pi. -x), brook, gutter. 
 
 rumeur, la, confused sound. 
 
 ruminants, les (masc), ruminants. 
 
 russe, Russian. 
 
 Russie, la, Russia. 
 
 sable, le, sand. 
 
 sabre, le, sabre. 
 
 sabot, le, wooden shoe, clog. 
 
 sae, le, such, bag. 
 
 saohant. See savoir. 
 
 sage, wise, good (of children). 
 
 sain, healthy, sound. 
 
 saint, le, saint. 
 
 Saint-Petersbourg, St. Petersburg. 
 
 sais. See savoir. 
 
 saisi, overcome (with joy or fear). 
 
 saisir, seize. 
 
 salaire, le, salary. 
 
 sale, dirty. 
 
 salle, la, room, hall, court room. 
 
 salle a manger, la, dining-room. 
 
 Salome, Salome. 
 
 salon, le, drawing-room. 
 
 salner, salute. 
 
 saint, le, salute, bow. 
 
 salve, la, salvo, salute. 
 
 sang, le, blood. 
 
 sans, without. 
 
 sans que, conj. (lit. without that). 
 Must be rendered to suit the 
 phrase in which it occurs. 
 
 sans cesse, without ceasing. 
 
 sans facon, unceremoniously. 
 
 sarcelle, la, teat 
 
 sarcler, weed. 
 
 sauf (fem. sauve), safe. 
 
 sauf, with all respect to, except. 
 
 saur. See hareng. 
 
 saut, le, leap. 
 
 saut de oarpe. See Frep. to 79, 
 1. 52. 
 
 sauter, jump, blow up. 
 
 sauteur, le, jumper. 
 
 sauvage, wild. 
 
 sauver, save. 
 
 se sauver, run away, escape. 
 
 savant, learned. 
 
 savez, indie pres., 2nd per. pi. 
 of savoir. 
 
 savoir (saohant, su, je sais, je 
 sus), know. 
 
 Savoyard, of Savoy, Savoyard. 
 
 scelerat, le, villain, wretch. 
 
 scene, la, scene. 
 
 sceptre, le, sceptre. 
 
 sciure, la, sawdust. 
 
 se, reflex, pron., to himself, him- 
 self, to herself, herself, to itself, 
 itself, to themselves, themselves. 
 
 sec (fem. seche), dry 
 
 seeher, trans, or intrans., dry. 
 
 seoheresse, la, dryness, barrenness. 
 
 second, second. 
 
 second, le, second in command, 
 
 mate. 
 seconde, la, second (of time). 
 secouer, shake, shake off. 
 secours, le (pi. — ), help. 
 secousse, la, shock. 
 secretement, secretly. 
 seduire (see oonduire), seduce, 
 
 entice. 
 seduit. See seduire. 
 seize, sixteen. 
 sel, le, salt. 
 selon, according to. 
 sembler, seem. 
 seme, past part, of semer, sown, 
 
 sprinkled. 
 semence, la, seed. 
 
-so] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 209 
 
 semer, sow, spread. 
 
 sensation, la, sensation. 
 
 sentir (see dormir). feel. 
 
 sept, seven. 
 
 sergent, le, sergeant. 
 
 serieux (fem. -se, pi. m«iso. — ), 
 serious. 
 
 serin, le, canary (bird). 
 
 serre, crowded, close. 
 
 serrer, draw tight, press, squeeze. 
 
 serrure, la, look. 
 
 serrurier, le, locksmith. 
 
 service, le, service. 
 
 servir (see dormir), serve, be of 
 use. 
 
 servir de, serve as. 
 
 serviteur, le, servant. 
 
 ses. See son. 
 
 severe, severe. 
 
 seuil, le, threshold. 
 
 seul, alone, only, single. 
 
 seulement, only. 
 
 sexe, le, sex. 
 
 si, conj., if. 
 
 si, adv., so. 
 
 siecle, le, century, age. 
 
 siege, le, seat, siege. 
 
 siffler, whistle. 
 
 sifflet, le, whistle. 
 
 Bignal, le (pi. -aux), signal. 
 
 signe, le, sign. 
 
 silence, le, silence. 
 
 simple, simple; before the noun, 
 without rank, * common? 
 
 sincere, sincere. 
 
 singe, le, ape. 
 
 singulier (fem. -ere), single, singu- 
 lar. 
 
 singulierement, singularly. 
 
 sire, masc. (formerly lord), Your 
 Majesty I 
 
 sitot, immediately. 
 
 sitot que, as soon at. 
 
 situe, situated. 
 
 six, six. 
 
 sooiete, la, society. 
 
 soeur, la, sister. 
 
 soie, la, silk ; in pi., silky hail 
 
 (of dogs). 
 soif, la, thirst. 
 avoir soif. See avoir, 
 soigner, care for, tend. 
 soigneusement, carefully. 
 soigneux (fem. -se, pi. maso. — ), 
 
 careful. 
 soin, le, care. 
 soir, le, evening. 
 soit ! be it so 1 
 soit que . . . soit que, whether . . 
 
 or whether. 
 soixantaine, la (collection of sixty). 
 une soixantaine de, about sixty, 
 
 upwards of sixty. 
 soixante-dix, seventy. 
 soixante-quinze, seventy-five, 
 sol, le, soil. 
 soldat, le, soldier. 
 soldat de marine, le (naval soldier), 
 
 marine. 
 soleil, le, sun. 
 solennite, la, solemnity. 
 solidement, solidly, firmly. 
 sombre, dusky. 
 somme, le, nap. 
 somme, la, sum. 
 somme toute, in conclusion, in 
 
 short. 
 son (fem. sa, pi. masc. and fem 
 
 ses), his, her, its, one's. 
 Bonder, sound, probe. 
 sonner, sound, ring, ring for 
 
 (trans.); sound, ring (ir< trans.). 
 sonnette, la, little bell; e.g. door- 
 bell. 
 
210 
 
 PMIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [so- 
 
 Sophie, Sophia. 
 
 sorte, la, hind. 
 
 de la soite, etc. See de. 
 
 sortir (Bee dormir), go out. 
 
 sot (fem. sotte), stupid. 
 
 sottise, la, stupidity, stupid thing. 
 
 sou, le, halfpenny. 
 
 soudain, sudden; as adv. invari- 
 able, suddenly. 
 
 soudainement, suddenly. 
 
 souffler, blow, breathe. 
 
 souffrir (see oouvrir), suffer. 
 
 soulever, raise (a little, with 
 effort). 
 
 Soulier, le, shoe. 
 
 sonpe, la, sop, soup. 
 
 souper, le, supper. 
 
 soupiere, la, soup tureen. 
 
 sojipirer, sigh. 
 
 sourd, deaf. 
 
 souriant, part. pres. of sourire. 
 
 sourire (see rire), smile. 
 
 souris, la (pi. — ), mouse. 
 
 sous, under. 
 
 sous-lieutenant, le, sub-lieutenant. 
 
 sous-officier, le, under, or non- 
 commissioned, officer. 
 
 soutenir (see tenir), support, 
 maintain. 
 
 soutenu. See soutenir, 
 
 souterrain, subterranean. 
 
 soutinrent. See soutenir. 
 
 soutint. See soutenir. 
 
 se souvenir (see venir), recollect. 
 
 souvent, often. 
 
 souverain, le, sovereign. 
 
 me souviens. See se souvenir, 
 
 spectacle, le, spectacle. 
 
 spectre, le, spectre. 
 
 splendide, splendid. 
 
 squelette, le, skeleton. 
 
 station, la, station. 
 
 statue, la, statue. 
 
 stupide, stupid. 
 
 suhitement, suddenly. 
 
 Bubstantiel (fem. -lie), substantial. 
 
 successeur, le, successor. 
 
 Sucre, le, sugar. 
 
 sucreries, les (fem.), sweetmeats. 
 
 sud, le, south. 
 
 sud-ouest, le, south-west. 
 
 suffisamment, enough. 
 
 suffisant, sufficient. 
 
 suite, la, train, series, continua- 
 tion. 
 
 tout de suite. See tout. 
 
 suivre (suivant, suivi, je suis, je 
 snivis), follow. 
 
 superbe, superb. 
 
 superflu, le, superfluity. 
 
 supplication, une, entreaty. 
 
 supplice, le, torture. 
 
 supplier, entreat. 
 
 supporter, support. 
 
 supposer, suppose. 
 
 sur, on, upon, over. 
 
 Bur le champ, immediately. 
 
 sur, sure. 
 
 surement, surely. 
 
 surface, la, surface. 
 
 surprendre (see prendre), surprise. 
 
 surpris. See surprendre. 
 
 surprise, la, surprise. 
 
 surprissent. See surprendre. 
 
 surtout, especially. 
 
 Buspecter, suspect. 
 
 Buspendu, suspended. 
 
 sut. See savoir. 
 
 syllabe, la, syllable. 
 
 ta, See ton, 
 table, la, table. 
 tablier, le, apron. 
 tabouret, le, stool. 
 
-to] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 211 
 
 tache, la, tank. 
 
 taille, la, cut, shape, stature. 
 
 tailler, cut, shape, hew. 
 
 tailleur, le, cutter, hewer, tailor. 
 
 talon, le, heel. 
 
 tant, so much. 
 
 taut de, so much, so many. 
 
 tandis que, uhilst. 
 
 tante, la, aunt. 
 
 tantot . . . tantot, sometimes . . ■ 
 
 at other times. 
 taper, tap, slap, hit. 
 se tapir, squat, crouch. 
 tapis, le (pi. — ), cover, carpet. 
 tard, adv., late. 
 tarder, be slow, be long. 
 tas, le (pi. — ), heap. 
 tasse, la, cup. 
 te, pers. pron., to thee, to you, 
 
 thee, you. 
 te, reflex, pron., to thyself, to 
 
 yourself, thyself, yourself. 
 teint, le, complexion. 
 tel (fern, telle), such. 
 telegraphique, telegraphic. 
 tenement, to such a degree. 
 temeraire, rash. 
 temoin, le, witness. 
 temps, le (pi. — ), time, weather. 
 de temps en temps. See de. 
 tendre, stretch, hold out. 
 tenebres. les (fem.), darkness. 
 tenir (conjugated like venir), 
 
 hold, Iseep, insist, persist. 
 tenir nn pari, take a bet. 
 tenue, la, hold, holding, costume. 
 terme, le, term, end. 
 terminer, limit, terminate. 
 terre, la, earth, land, ground. 
 terrenr, la, terror. 
 terrible, terrible. 
 terriblement, terribly. 
 
 terrifier, terrify. 
 
 territoire, le, territory. 
 
 territorial, territorial. 
 
 tes. See ton. 
 
 testament, le, testament, will. 
 
 tete, la, head. 
 
 le tien (fem. la tienne), thine, 
 
 yours. 
 tiens. See tenir. 
 tiens (imperative of tenir) ! I 
 
 say 1 why! 
 tige, la, trunk, stem, stalk. 
 tigre, le, tiger. 
 
 timon, le, beam, pole 'of a coach). 
 tirer, draw, pull, fire. 
 se tirer, extricate one's self. 
 tiroir, le, drawer. 
 toi, pers. pron., thou, you, thee, 
 
 you. 
 toils, la, linen cloth. 
 toile de coton, la, cotton cloth. 
 toit, le, roof. 
 
 tombee de la nuit, la, night-fall. 
 tomber, fall. 
 ton (fem. ta, pi. maso. and fem. 
 
 tes), thy, your. 
 ton, le, tone. 
 tondre, shear. 
 tondn, shorn. 
 tonne, la, tun. 
 tonner, thunder. 
 tonnerre, le, thunder 
 torrent, le, torrent 
 tortille, twisted. 
 tot, soon. 
 toucher, touch. 
 toucher a, reach, be near, interfere 
 
 with. 
 toujours, always, still, at all 
 
 events. 
 tour, le, turn, circuit, trick. 
 tour a tour, by turns. 
 
212 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [to- 
 
 tourmenter, torment. 
 
 tourner, turn. 
 
 tournure, la, thape (of body), ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 tourte, la, tart. 
 
 tons. See tout. 
 
 tous deux, both (action simul- 
 taneous). 
 
 tons les deux, both (action identi- 
 cal, but not simultaneous) 
 
 tout (pi. maso. tous), each, every, 
 any, all, whole. 
 
 tout, adv. (before » fern. adj. 
 beginning with a consonant or 
 h Aspirated toute), quite 
 
 tout a coup, all at once, suddenly. 
 
 tout de mcme, all the same. 
 
 tout de suite, immediately. 
 
 tout le monde, everybody. 
 
 traditionnel (fern. -He), traditional. 
 
 tragique, tragic. 
 
 trahison, la, treachery, perfidy. 
 
 train, le, manner of going, course, 
 rate, quarters (hind or fore of 
 a horse), train. 
 
 traineau, le (pi. -eaux), sledge. 
 
 trainer, drag. 
 
 trait, le, stroke, marie, feature. 
 
 traiter, treat. 
 
 traitre, le, traitor 
 
 tranche, la, slice. 
 
 tranquille, calm, at ease. 
 
 tranquillement, quietly. 
 
 transformation, la, transforma- 
 tion. 
 
 transformer, transform. 
 
 travail, le (pi. -aux), work. 
 
 travailler, work; trans., work 
 (metals, etc ), excite, torment. 
 
 travers, le, width. 
 
 an travers. See an. 
 
 a travers. See a. 
 
 traverser, cross 
 
 treize, thirteen. 
 
 trekieme, thirteenth. 
 
 trembler, tremble. 
 
 tremper, dip, soak, wet. 
 
 trente, thirty. 
 
 trente-quatre, thirty-four. 
 
 trente-six, thirty-six. 
 
 tres, very. 
 
 tresor, le, treasure. 
 
 tresse, la, plait. 
 
 tribu, la, tribe. 
 
 tribune, la, place from which an 
 
 orator speaks, witness-box. 
 triompher, triumph. 
 triste, sad, melancholy. 
 tristement, sadly. 
 tristesse, la, sadness. 
 trois, three. 
 troisieme, third. 
 tromper, deceive. 
 trompette, la, trumpet. 
 tronc, le, trunk. 
 trone, le, throne. 
 trop, too much. 
 trop de, too much, too many. 
 troqner, exchange, barter. 
 trot, le, trot. 
 trou, le, hole. 
 trouble, turbid. 
 troubler, disturb, disorder 
 trouer, make a hole in. 
 troupe, la, troop. 
 troupeau, le (pi. -x), herd. 
 tronver, find. 
 se tronver, be. 
 tu, pers. pron., thou, you. 
 tuer, kill. 
 
 tuyau, le (plur. -x), tube. 
 tuyau de la cheminee, cliimney 
 
 (inside passage). 
 tyrannie, la, tyranny. 
 
-vi] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 213 
 
 nn, a, an, one. 
 unanime, unanimous. 
 uiiiforme, un, uniform. 
 unique, unique, only. 
 universal (fern, -lie), unioersal. 
 TTrsule, Urmia. 
 usage, un, custom. 
 utile, useful. 
 
 va, indie, pres., 3rd per. sing.; 
 
 imperative mood, 2nd per. sing. 
 
 of aller. 
 vacances, les (fern.), vacation. 
 vacant, vacant. 
 vache, la, cow. 
 vacherie, la, cow-house. 
 vagabond, le, vagabond. 
 vain, vain. 
 vaincre (vainquant, vaincu, je 
 
 vaines, je vainquis), vanquish. 
 vaincu. See vaincre. 
 vainement, in vain. 
 vais, indie, pres., 1st per. sing, of 
 
 aller. 
 vaisseau, le (pi. -x), vessel. 
 valeur, la, value, valour. 
 vallee, la, valley. 
 valoir (valant, valu, je vaux, je 
 
 valus), be worth 
 valoir mieux, be worth more, be 
 
 bitter. 
 vanter, vaunt. 
 se vanter, boast. 
 vapeur, la, steam, fume. 
 vaurien, le, good for nothing 
 
 (fellow). 
 vaut, indie, pres., 3rd per. sing. 
 
 of valoir. 
 veau, le (pi. -x), calf, veal. 
 veille, la, day before 
 veine, la, vein 
 vengeance, la, vengeance. 
 
 venger, avenge 
 
 venir (venant, venu, je viens, je 
 vins), come. 
 
 venir de, have just. 
 
 venir a, happen. 
 
 vent, le, wind. 
 
 ventre, le, belly, hold. 
 
 venu, past part, of venir. 
 
 Venus, Venus. 
 
 verdatre, greenish. 
 
 verdure, la, verdure. 
 
 verge, la, rod; in pi., birch- 
 rod. 
 
 verger, le, orchard. 
 
 vergue, la, yard (of a vessel). 
 
 vert, green. 
 
 veritable, truthful, true, ' regular. 
 
 veritablement, truly, really. 
 
 verite, la, truth. 
 
 verront, indie, fut., 3rd per. pi. 
 
 of voir, 
 vers, towards. 
 verser, pour. 
 vert, green. 
 
 vetement, le, garment, vestment. 
 vetir (vetant, vetu, je vets, je 
 
 vetis), clothe. 
 vetu. See vetir. 
 veuve, la, widow. 
 veux, indie, pres., 1st or 2nd per. 
 
 sing, of vouloir. 
 viande, la, meat. ' 
 vibrant, vibrating. 
 victime, la, victim. 
 vide, empty. 
 vider, empty. 
 vie, la, life. 
 vieillard, le, old man. 
 vieillir, grow old. 
 viendra, indie, fut , 3rd per. sing, 
 
 of venir, 
 Vienne, Vienna. 
 
214 
 
 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 
 
 [Vi- 
 
 vieux or vieil (fern, vieille, pi. 
 
 masc. vieux), old. 
 vif (fem. vive), alive, lively, lceen, 
 
 bright. 
 vigilant, watchful. 
 vigne, la, vine. 
 rigoureux (fem. -euse, pi. masc. 
 
 — ), vigorous. 
 village, le, village. 
 villageois, le (pi. — ), villager. 
 ville, la, town. 
 Tin, le, wine. 
 vingt, twenty. 
 vingt-oinq, twenty-five. 
 vingt-neuf, twenty-nine. 
 violence, la, violence. 
 violent, violent. 
 vis. See vivre or voir, 
 visage, le, face. 
 viser, aim at. 
 vision, la, vision. 
 vit. See vivre or voir, 
 vite", quick. 
 
 vite, quickly; exclam., quick! 
 Vitesse, la, speed. 
 vivant, living, alive. 
 vivement, briskly. 
 vivre (vivant, vecu, je vis, jo 
 
 vecus), live. 
 vlan {imitative sound), smack, 
 
 scrump. 
 vobu, le (pi. vceux), vow, prayer, 
 
 wish. 
 voioi (lit. behold here), here is, 
 
 here are. 
 voie, la, way. 
 voient, indie, pres, 3rd per. pi. 
 
 of voir, 
 voila (lit. behold there), there is, 
 
 there are. 
 Voile, le, veil. 
 voile, la, sail. 
 
 voir (voyant, vu, je vois, je vis), 
 see. 
 
 vois. See voir. 
 
 voisin, le (fem. -e), neighbour. 
 
 voisinage, le, neighbourhood. 
 
 voiture, la, carriage, waggon. 
 
 vcix, la (pi. — ), voice. 
 
 vol, le, flight. 
 
 voler, fly. 
 
 voler, steal. 
 
 voleur, le, thief, robber. 
 
 volontaire, voluntary, self-willed. 
 
 volonte, la, will. 
 
 volontiers, willingly. 
 
 vont, indie, pres., 3rd per. pi. of 
 aller. 
 
 vos. See votre. 
 
 votre (fem. — , pi. masc. and fem. 
 vos), your. 
 
 voudrais, cond. pres. of vonloir. 
 
 voudrait, cond. pres., 3rd per. 
 sing, of vonloir. 
 
 voulez, indie, pres., 2nd per. pi. 
 of vouloir. 
 
 vouloir (voulant, vonln, je veux, 
 je voulns), wish, want, desire. 
 
 vouloir Men, consent, (in con- 
 ditional) should like. 
 
 voulut, indio. pret., 3rd per. sing, 
 of vouloir. 
 
 vous, pei-3. pron., you, to you. 
 
 vous, reflex, pron., to yourself, 
 yourself, to yourselves, your- 
 selves. 
 
 voyage, le, journey 
 
 voyageur, le, traveller. 
 
 voyait, indie, imperf., 3rd per. 
 sing, of voir. 
 
 voyons, indie, pres., or impera- 
 tive, 1st pers. pi. of voir. 
 
 voyons ! let us see 1 xvell now I 
 come now ! 
 
-ye] 
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 215 
 
 vrai, true. 
 vraiment, really. 
 vn. See voir, 
 vne, la, sight. 
 
 wagoD, le (railway) carriage. 
 
 y, per. pron., to it, to them. 
 y, adv., there, thither. 
 yeux. See ceil. 
 yenx doux, loving eyes, 
 yeas, eni'onoes, les (maso.), sunken 
 eyes. 
 
FRENCH. 6 1 
 
 Contes de Fees: 
 
 Classic French Fairy Tales, with Notes and Vocabulary by Edward S. 
 Joynes, Professor of Modern Languages in the University of South Carolina. 
 Paper. 155 pages. Introduction price, 35 cents. By mail, 40 cents. 
 
 A SELECTION of the most familiar and favorite Fairy Tales, from 
 the French of Perrault, Mme. D'Aulnoy, etc. An easy and 
 charming text, edited for beginners of any age, also, especially, as an 
 introduction to sight reading iox more advanced students. 
 
 The editor's experience and skill as a teacher of French are notably 
 shown in the helpful and stimulating notes, and especially in the vo- 
 cabulary, which contains new and striking features. 
 
 Pierre et C ami lie. 
 
 By Alfred de Musset. Edited, with notes, by 0. B. Super, Ph. D., Profes- 
 sor in Dickinson College, Pa. Paper. 65 pages. Price, 20 cents. 
 
 THIS beautiful and touching story is one of the best in the whole 
 range of De Musset's prose writings, and is entirely free from all 
 those objectional features which render many stories unsuitable for 
 the class-room. Pierre and Camille were deaf-mutes, pupils of the 
 celebrated Abbe de I'Epee, who was one of the first to try and teach 
 such unfortunates, and the story thus becomes historically interesting. 
 The style is pure and the language simple. 
 
 Sandeaus Mile, de la Seigliere. 
 
 Edited by F. M. Warren, Professor of Modern Languages in Adelbert Col- 
 lege, Cleveland, O. 158 pages. Paper. Introduction price, 30 cents. Price 
 by mail, 35 cents. 
 
 THIS edition of a text-book, now recommended in the requirements 
 for the New England colleges, is prepared with the demands of 
 rapid reading in mind. The notes lay especial stress on the social 
 and historical setting, and, while furnishing abundant translations, en- 
 deavor to keep before the student the literary excellences of this popu- 
 lar comedy. In the Introduction has been gathered what is essen- 
 tial to the understanding of Sandeau's life and works, together with a 
 comparison of the plot and treatment of subject in both novel and play 
 
 Jules Luquiens, Assoc. Prof. Mod. I book, which are excellent, I must say that 
 Langs , Mass. Institute TecJi7iology : Not Dr. Warren's work strikes me as a mode] 
 speaking of the outward features of the j specimen of editorial tact and care. 
 
FRENCH. 
 
 °3 
 
 Historiettes Modemes, Volume I. 
 
 An intermediate Reader with etymological, historical, and explanatory notes, 
 selected and annotated by C. FONTAINE, B. L., L. D., Professor of French in 
 Mt. Vernon Seminary, Washington, D. C. 160 pages. Cloth. Price by mail, 
 65 cents. Introduction price, 60 cents. 
 
 THIRTEEN short, pure, and unusually interesting stories, for early 
 reading. As they were all first published in 1887, they are em- 
 phatically modern French. In his choice of selections the author was 
 ever influenced by a desire to produce such as dealt with the every- 
 day occurrences of life, thus affording teachers as well as students the 
 best material for varied topics of conversation. The notes are very 
 full and are well calculated to lead the student to a knowledge of the 
 spirit and idioms of the French language. 
 
 Alc6e Fortier, Prof, of French, 
 Tulane Univ., New Orleans: J'ai lu 
 votre livre avec beaucoup deplaisir; votre 
 choix d'histoires est tres-bien fait, et je 
 tacherai de trouver moyen de m'en servir 
 dans mon cours. 
 
 J. H. Westcott, Prof, of French, 
 Princeton Coll., N.J..- The Historiettes 
 Modernes please me very much. We want 
 a great deal more of this living French 
 prose, small unities, as distinguished from 
 extracts. 
 
 Historiettes Modemes, Volume II 
 
 An intermediate Reader with etymological, historical, and explanatory notes, 
 selected and annotated by C. FONTAINE, B. L., L. D., Professor of French in 
 Mt. Vernon Seminary, Washington, D. C. 164 pages. Cloth. Price by mail, 
 65 cents. Introduction price, 60 cents. 
 
 THE purpose and plan of this volume is the same as that of Volume 
 I. It contains fifteen new French stories of every-day life for easy 
 reading, representing the following authors : Andre" Theuriet, Jean 
 Rameau, Jean Richepin, Guy de Maupassant, Paul Perret, Emmanuel 
 Arene, Erckmann-Chatrain, Jules Simon, C. H. Nuitter, F. Beissier, 
 and J. Lemaitre. Short biographical sketches in French are prefixed 
 to the stories of the various authors. 
 
 B. L. Bowen, Professor of French, 
 Ohio State University : I have intro- 
 duced the book, and find the selections 
 even more attractive than the first 
 volume. I am sure it will prove a most 
 satisfactory book for second year work. 
 {Oct. 7, 1890.) 
 
 Mills Whittlesey, Modern Lan- 
 guage Master, Lawrenceville School, 
 N. J. . These stories need no commen- 
 dation of mine. They will be used by 
 every teacher who sees them. There is 
 not an objectionable word or phrase in 
 either volume. (July 10, 1890.) 
 
64 FRENCH. 
 
 Souvestre s Un Philosophe sous les Toits. 
 
 Journal d'un Homme Heureux. Edited with notes and vocabulary, by W. H. 
 Fraser, Professor in the University of Toronto. 283 pages. Cloth. Price by 
 mail, 90 cents. Introduction price, 80 cents. Also without vocabulary; 178 
 pages. Introduction price, cloth, 50 cents. 
 
 THIS is probably the best, as it is the best known of all Souvestre's 
 writings. No one can read it without being charmed by its 
 healthy views of life and its touches of humor, and without being in- 
 spired by its high moral teachings. The notes are very copious and 
 the etymological features of the vocabulary cannot fail to be of especial 
 value to students acquainted with Latin. The book is suited to follow 
 some first year's text, or to serve as second Reader for students suffi- 
 ciently mature to appreciate a work of this kind. Under the form of 
 a journal, the author has mingled moral and socialistic reflections 
 with entertaining narrative. 
 
 H. A. Todd, Professor of French, 
 Leland Stanford fr. Univ., Cal.: To 
 the editing of this text, Mr Fraser has 
 brought so much of the spirit of scholar- 
 ship, that his book shows itself deserving 
 of more than a passing examination. In 
 his prefatory remarks on the etymological 
 
 feature of the vocabulary, he expresses 
 views which are sound and timely. 
 
 Scheie de Vere, Prof of Modem 
 Langs., Univ. of Virginia: The notes 
 are excellent and more abundant than in 
 the majority of such works. I shall cer- 
 tainly use the book next session. 
 
 Souvestre s Confessions d'un Ouvrier. 
 
 With introduction and notes by O. B. Super, Professor of French in Dickinson 
 College, Pa. 127 pages. Paper. Introduction price, 30 price. 
 
 OF all the works written by the author of the well-known " Un 
 Philosophe soils les Toits" — none is more interesting and none 
 better adapted to the class room than the " Confessions d'un Ouvrier."" 
 The style is not so simple as that of " Un Philosophe" and is, there- 
 fore, better adapted to a more advanced class of students. The notes 
 in this edition will give the pupil all the assistance not to be readily 
 had by reference to the grammars # and dictionaries ordinarily in the 
 possession of students of French. ' The narrative is very entertaining 
 and is full of " genuine expression of noble feelings." 
 
 Commonwealth, Boston : It has an 
 abundance of unusually helpful notes, 
 and is an honest, cleanly, kindly little 
 story, that deserves the new lease of life 
 it is likely to obtain in the present edition. 
 
 Illinois School Journal: It would 
 be difficult to find anywhere else in an 
 equal number of pages so much common 
 sense and such healthy and inspiring 
 views of the philosophy of life. 
 
FRENCH. 65 
 
 Victor Hugos Hernani. 
 
 Edited by John E. Matzke, Professor of French in Indiana University, 
 Bloomington. 228 pages. Cloth. Introduction price, 70 cents. Price by mail, 
 80 cents. Paper. Introduction price, 40 cents. Price by mail, 50 cents. 
 
 NO literary production of the first half of the present century forms 
 as convenient a point of departure for the study of the Romantic 
 movement in France as Victor Hugo's Hernani. This drama embodies 
 both the excellences and the faults of the French romanticists, and the 
 literary feud, which is inaugurated, was equal to the famous quarrel 
 about the Cid in the seventeenth century. 
 
 This edition is to meet the wants of college students. It contains an 
 introduction intended to show the true position of the play in the his- 
 tory of the French drama, and the notes furnish the information neces- 
 sary to a correct appreciation of the text. 
 
 Arthur G. Canfield, Prof, of 
 French, State University, Kansas: I 
 am very glad to see that the needs of 
 those students who are after the literary 
 meaning and value of the play have been 
 attended to. 
 
 Wm. K. Gillett, Prof, of French, 
 University of City of New York : I am 
 greatly pleased with it. I shall undoubt- 
 edly use it in my class room before the 
 close of the year. The introduction adds 
 much to the value of the work. 
 
 Merimees Colomba. 
 
 Edited by John A. Fontaine, Professor of French in the University of Missis- 
 sippi. 195 pages. Cloth. Price by mail, 70 cents. Introduction price, 60 
 cents. Paper. Price by mail, 40 cents. Introduction price, 35 cents. 
 
 IN Me>imee's Colomba the student is presented with a very fine speci- 
 men of the XlXth century French prose, as it is found in the best 
 Conies and Nouvelles. M£rimee's style is that of a careful writer aim- 
 ing at artistic perfection within the bounds of simplicity and elegance. 
 The sentence is classically constructed, and nothing obstructs the 
 lucidity of either diction or thought. Moreover, the composition of 
 Colomba is symmetrically planned, all the characters are well delin- 
 eated, and the vivid and realistic manner in which the story of the 
 Corsican vendetta is told cannot fail to win the reader's interest. 
 
 T. Log-ie, Prof, of French in Wit- E. S. Joynes, Prof, of French, 
 
 Hams College, in Modern Language South Carolina College: There is little 
 
 Notes : It is refreshing to have an edition room for any criticisms other than un- 
 
 of one of the masterpieces of fiction — qualified praise. The notes show schol- 
 
 Merimee's Colomba — annotated by Dr. arship, good taste and skill in an un- 
 
 Fontaine. . . . These notes are excellent, usual degree. 
 
French Texts. 
 
 Edgren's French Grammar. 
 
 Edgren's Grammar, Part I. 
 
 Grandgent's Materials for French 
 Composition. Five graded pam- 
 phlets. 
 
 Kimball's Materials for French Com- 
 position. 
 
 Storr's Hints on French Syntax, with 
 exercises. 
 
 Houghton's French by Reading. 
 
 Heath's French Dictionary. 
 
 Heath's Fr.-Eng. Dictionary. (Part 
 I. of the above.) 
 
 Super's French Reader. 
 
 French Fairy Tales. 
 
 France's Abeille. 
 
 De Mussel's Pierre et Camille. 
 
 Lamartine's Jeanne d'Arc. 
 
 Souvestre's Le Mari de Mme. 
 
 Solange. 
 Souvestre's 
 
 Toils. 
 Souvestre's 
 
 Ouvrier. 
 Historiettes 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 de 
 
 Un Philosophe sous les 
 Les Confessions d'un 
 Modernes. Vol. I. and 
 
 Siecle. 
 
 Sandeau's Mile, de la Seigliere. 
 Merimee's Colomba. 
 De Vigny's Le Cachet Rouge. 
 De Vigny's La Canne de Jonc. 
 De Vigny's Cinq Mars. 
 
 Victor Hugo's La Chute. 
 
 Victor Hugo's Bug jfargal. 
 
 Victor Hugo's Hernani. 
 
 Trois Conies Choisis par Daudet. 
 Daudet's La Belle-Nivernaise. 
 
 Choix d'Extraits de Daudet. 
 Sept Grands Auteurs de XIX' 
 Racine's Esther. 
 French Lyrics. 
 
 Corneille's Polyeucle. 
 
 Moliere's Le Tartuffe. 
 
 Moliere's Le Medecin Malgre Lui. 
 
 Moliere's Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme. 
 
 Lamartine's Meditations. 
 
 Piron's La Metromanie. 
 
 Warren' sPrimer of French Literature. 
 Hisloire de la Litterature Francaise, 
 Erckmann-Chatrian's Waterloo. 
 Sand's La Mare au Diable. 
 Beaumarchais' Barbier de Seville. 
 Hisloire de la Litterature Francaise. 
 
 SPANISH. 
 
 Edgren's Spanish Grammar. 
 Ybarra's Practical Method. 
 Cervantes' Don Quixote. 
 
 ITALIAN. 
 
 Grandgent's Italian Grammar. 
 Grandgenl's Italian Composition. 
 Testa's L' Oro e V Orpello. 
 
 Very many other texts are in preparation. 
 
 D. C. HEATH & CO., Publishers, 
 
 BOSTON, NEW YORK AND CHICAGO. 
 
German Texts. 
 
 Joyncs-Meissner Grammar. 
 
 jfoynes' Shorter Grammar. (Part I. 
 
 of the above.) 
 Harris's German Lessons. 
 Harris's German Composition. 
 Sheldon's Short Grammar. 
 Babbitt's German at Sight. 
 Faulhaber's One Year Course. 
 Meissner's German Conversation. 
 Heath's German Dictionary. 
 Heath's Ger.-Eng. Dictionary. (Part 
 
 I. of the above.) 
 jfoynes' German Reader. 
 Deutsch's Colloquial Reader. 
 Boisen's Prose Reader. 
 Grimm's Mdrchen and Schiller's Der 
 
 Taucher. 
 Leander's Traumereien. 
 Storm's Immensee. 
 Andersen's Bilderbuch ohne Bilder. 
 Andersen' s Marchen. 
 Heyse's L' Arrabbiata. 
 Von Hillern's H'oher als die Kirche. 
 HauJjTs Der Zwerg Nase. 
 AH Baba. 
 Onkel und Nichte. 
 Haufs Das kalte Herz. 
 Novelletten-Bibliothek. Vol. I. and 
 
 Vol. II. 
 Hoffmann's Historische Erz'dhlungen. 
 Stifter's Das Haidedorf. 
 Meyer's Gustav Adolph's Page. 
 
 Many other texts 
 
 Chamisso's Peter Schlemihl. 
 "Jensen's Die braune Erica. 
 Riehl's Der Fluch der Schonheit. 
 Francois' Phosphorus Hollunder. 
 Freytag's Die Journalisten. 
 Freytag's Aus dem Staat Friedrichs 
 
 des Grossen. 
 Holberg's Niels Klimm. 
 Eichendorff's Taugenichts. 
 Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm. 
 Schiller's Der Taucher. 
 Schiller's Neffe als Onkel. 
 Schiller's Jungfrau von Orleans. 
 Schiller's Der Geisterseher, Part I. 
 Schiller's Ballads. 
 Goethe's Dichtung und Wahrheit. 
 
 Books I. -IV. 
 Goethe's Sesenheim. 
 Goethe's Meisterwerke. 
 Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea. 
 Goethe's Torquato Tasso. 
 Goethe's Faust, Part I. 
 Heine's Die Harzreise. 
 Heine's Poems. 
 
 Gore's German Science Reader. 
 Hodges' Scientific German. 
 Wenckebach's Deutsche Literatjirge- 
 
 schichte. Vol. I., with Musterstucke. 
 Wenckebach's Deutsche Literatur e- 
 
 schichte. Vol. II. 
 Wenckebach' s Meisterwerke des Mit- 
 
 telallers. 
 
 in preparation. 
 
 D. C. HEATH & CO., Publishers, 
 
 BOSTON. NEW YORK. AND CHICAGO. 
 

 ■ 
 
 I H ■ 
 
 
 I . 
 
 ■ 
 
 Ti 
 
 s • -la."" 
 
 
 
 ('. 
 
 ■I 
 
 I 
 
 
 if i 
 
 : \ , - 
 
 '4&h 
 
 K 
 
 ■1 
 
 B 
 ■ 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■